Channeling & Divination Thread views: 5444
 
  Pages in this thread: 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 | >> (show all)  
 
Takashi
Member
04/29/15 10:00 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Why nature gets angry
Post: #123461
Reply to this post Reply 
Why nature gets angry

Abnormal weather is getting worse and worse every year.
Why?
Nature causes abnormal weather and try to let the humanity know something.
What does the nature want humanity to know?
Natural phenomena is the movement of atoms.
The long and short of it atoms want to let humanity know something.
Humans think vaguely atoms have no consciousness.
It is a big mistake.
There are a few that can talk with atoms.
Miss Taeko Shiraki, Japanese , is one of them.
As humans are made up of atoms, humans are a part of the nature.
Humans who are a part of the nature is going to forget nature is made up of atoms and atoms have consciousness.
The long and short of it abnormal weather show atoms are getting angry.
As nature knows humans are a part of nature, she doesn't want to cause abnormal weather.
However she can't help causing abnormal weather, because humans are going to forget the most important thing that humans have to understand.
According to the development of science humans have come to think humans are the greatest in the universe and begin to forget to worship the nature.
People in the past worshiped the nature.
Why did they worship the nature?
Because they were able to talk with atoms and knew nature is made up of atoms which have consciousness.
However almost all the humans have forgot nature have consciousness.
Therefore atoms which are made up of nature get angry.
There were many who were able to hear the voice of the nature by gone days.
However people who had the ability to hear the voice of nature have been erased with the exception of a few.
Science has made humans consent with arbitrary theory that abnormal weather is caused by the increase of carbon dioxide.
Therefore atoms which configure the nature warn with further abnormal weather.
Atoms warn they will turn the earth into the star of only the sand when they judge humans have no ability to understand atoms have consciousness.
Atlantis have erased when atoms which made up of Atlantis decomposed.
The same thing as Atlantis is about to take place now.
This is the last chance in which there have remained a few who can talk with atoms on the earth.
When a few who have remained on the earth disappear, atoms which configure the nature decompose and the earth would return to the star of only the sand.
Don't you know there appear big holes on the earth suddenly all over the world?
Atoms are showing they can make the earth covered with countless holes if humans can't understand atoms have consciousness.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/29/15 10:01 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123462 / Re: Takashi #123461
Reply to this post Reply 




Atoms have consciousness.

Have you ever heard atoms have consciousness?
Perhaps you have not, I suppose.
But some of you may have heard.
As for me I came to know it three years ago.
Moreover I found the woman who can talk with atoms.
I was gobsmacked when I talked with her.
If you are interested in it, please check the following site because
I've introduced lots of evidences to prove atoms have consciousness.

Atoms know everything because they are always looking at us.
Megalithic ruins are made up of atoms.
Therefore atoms told the reason why they were made.



 Like   Dislike 
Serenity01
Member
04/29/15 10:10 PM


Posts: 666
Location: Canada
Member since: 05/11/12 01:56 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123463 / Re: Takashi #123462
Reply to this post Reply 
Welcome Takashi, what you say makes a lot of sense to me.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
07/30/15 10:40 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123718 / Re: Takashi #123462
Reply to this post Reply 
My experience(hypnotherapy) The way to hypnotherapy

This is the story which Ms Taeko Shiraki told.
Ms Taeko Shiraki is the woman who can talk with atoms as well as spirits and the beings in the universe.

--------------------------------------------------
By Ms Taeko Shiraki


To hypnotherapist No 1

I have worked in two psychiatric hospitals.
Though I have experienced psychiatry at Red Cross Hospital scores of years ago when I was a nursing student, I felt relatively leisurely.
The first hospital was a newly built small one and it existed at the foot of the mountain.
It was surrounded by nature and it looked a very good one but I felt the incomparable sense of stagnation when I entered it.
When I saw the agony of patients, soon I felt there was the limit in the teaching of the textbooks.
I had felt various things in the elderly hospital for which I had worked until then and I thought the invisible world is related a lot to the patients' symptoms.
However it is the complete taboo in today's psychiatry to think patients' symptoms are related to the invisible world.
However I wanted to know about invisible world even a little, and I read books about Past Life Therapy at the library.
It was the book written by the doctor of psychiatry.
I was much moved to read it.


(I think it is meaningless to rely on Past Life Therapy now.
If looking out for is not done properly, patients are apt to cling to their past life only and the result of it is not actually good.
And depending on hypnotherapists, some are ruled by energy body and they are apt to have the opposite effect.
I think there were many whom I think very dangerous among classmates of hypnotherapist when I look back those days now.)

And I came to know that we can influence on subconsciousness to which we don't realize by conscious mind as there is the therapy called hypnotherapy.
If I can do it, I thought I might be able to rescue the people who has the incomparable anxiety, even a little.
The patients had to take much medicine each time.
However the hospital were not able to do anything except for giving medicine even though the patients might appeal the sense of insecurity.
After a while I received the direct mail which told "The training for hypnotherapist" after I had read the book.
However I couldn't help giving up attending the lecture as the lecture fee was very expensive.
After a few days when I was absent‐minded in the morning, a voice of a beautiful lady was heard suddenly.
The voice said, "The money which you deposited in the bank is yours."
I was surprised but I thought it was the maturity return of the insurance and said, "No, it's daughter's money."
Then I heard the voice again.
It said, "No, it's yours."
After a while the announcement about the maturity return of the fixed time deposit which I had forgotten came from the bank and the sum of money was just the same as the informed one which was announced by the voice of a lady.
As I started my work at psychiatry for the first time in the first hospital, I thought it couldn't be helped even though there were several points of discontent.
However I came to have the feeling of distrust to a part of the doctors who thought the nurse was nothing but the student nurse.
Therefore I applied for "The training of hypnotherapist" in which Ph. D Rinda, the vice-president of National Guild of Hypnotists guided directly.
The lecture was given by Ph. D Rinda who visited Japan from US once a month.
Therefore the concentrated lecture was one day and a half and half of the day(four hours) was the training to the clients.
It was the contents of a month.
It took half a year to finish all the course.
The contents of one lecture which I wrote down occupied about 80 % of the large‐sized notebook.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
07/30/15 10:42 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123719 / Re: Serenity01 #123463
Reply to this post Reply 
Clouds shot miraculously.

Humans usually don't realize clouds have conscious mind but do they realize if they see these photos?







http://www31.tok2.com/home2/slicer21/Cloud Face.jpg


http://matome.naver.jp/odai/2131716453929006801


 Like   Dislike  Dislike 2
Takashi
Member
07/30/15 10:42 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123720 / Re: Takashi #123719
Reply to this post Reply 
Signal or sign to Ms Taeko Shiraki from the atoms

It is the itching or pain at one point of the body such as feet, hands or ears, etc.
It is sometimes purring feeling of eyes or discomfort of tooth etc.
It is the signal from the beings from the sky or spirits.
Ms Taeko Shiraki gets the signal in her body before channeling starts.
She knows some beings such as the beings from the sky, Stone gods or spirits of the person in the world of subconsciousness are about to tell her something through the channeling when she feels the signal in her body.

As for the translator for Ms Taeko Shiraki=channeler, Takashi, felt the pain on the belly as if I had been poked by a needle several times when I became a member of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA.
Many of the members of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA feel the signal or sign in some parts of their bodies.
When they feel the signal or sign in their bodies, they usually say, "Oh, I got the signal from Atom-boy just now."
However some of the Atom-boys don't know how humans feel the pain when they give the signal to us.
In that case we sometimes feel the pain as much as we can not stand.
If we were given such intolerable pain for the signal, we have to let Atom-boy know the pain is intolerable and should ask to reduce the intensity of the signal.
As one of the members got the intolerable pain many times in various parts of his body, he asked Atom-boy to give smaller sign only on the finger.
After that he came not to get the too strong signal.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
07/30/15 10:44 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123721 / Re: Takashi #123719
Reply to this post Reply 

My experience, The sufferer with only auditory hallucinations


By Ms Taeko Shiraki


At last I was freed from having to care for my children and I restarted as a nurse.
However I shed tears unintentionally before I got used to the nurse job.
When I saw an old sufferer of fracture of femur first, I started crying as I thought of my mother.
The next sufferer in the psychiatry was the boy of the same age as my son.
As the occupational therapy he was given the working on the farm and he was given the half of Popsicle after he worked hard.
There's nothing I was able to do except for sheding tears when I saw him.
I thought why such an obedient boy as he had been hospitalized.
I was told the voice of a girl talked to him, as he sometimes smiled.
I was also told his father suffered from the disease of psychiatry.
But the boy suffered from only auditory hallucinations.
He told me the voice of the girl talked to him only the pleasant matters.
As most of the middle school students are at a cheeky age, I didn't know how cheeky he was at home but he was very mild at the hospital.
Though I was not in charge of him, he replied that he wanted to go to the high school when I asked his hope.
After obtaining permission of the teacher, I made it a rule to study with him at the time of my night duty.
After a while I was told he entered a high school.
However I found he entered the hospital again.
And he visited me joyfully around the time when I forgot him.
I asked what happened to him.
I was told he withdrew the high school as he broke his leg owing to the traffic accident after he entered a high school.
I was also told he started to work but he broke the goods about two hundred thousand yen.
As he was condemned furiously about it, he stopped working, he explained.
He seemed to condemn himself as he worried about it too much.
I was not able to talk long with him any more, as the hospital ward of him was different from mine.
As the hospital was so strict that the status of the nurses was not admitted and nothing was able to be done without the permission of the doctor.
I felt a sense of stagnation in the mood of the hospital.
Soon his smile vanished and shines of his eyes came to be lost.
I was not able to do anything except for observing him at the side of him.
When I look back on the times his father was also ruled by the same energy body though I don't know what religion he believed.
And I imagine it may be very hard for him to work while taking the medicine to stop the auditory hallucinations.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:47 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123806 / Re: Takashi #123721
Reply to this post Reply 



Nazca Lines

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)




This is Nazca Line which was found from the photo taken by an artificial satellite.
The width is 200m and the length is as long as 50 km.
As the whole figure is so big that it is certain it was not made by human hands.
It goes across the several mountains and crosses the three valleys.

According to the beings from the stars this pattern expresses the human ways to proceed.
Humans recognized subconsciousness(=spirit)for a while but the Ruler's Stars taught humans not to recognize subconsciousness(=spirit)in the middle of the human history.
Therefore humans were divided into two groups.
One believe what was taught by the Ruler's Stars and the other believe the Trinity(body, subconsciousness and spirit=the power to live).

【Postscript on Jan. 12, 2015】
The line is divided to the left and right in the middle.
The people who go the left way make a U-turn in a certain point and return to the same way as the old one.
That is the way which was ruled by religions.
Those people who are ruled by religions return the same way as the way of bygone days.
We can know it as religious events are reviving a lot in these days.
On the contrary, those who go the right way make a U-turn without returning to the bygone days as they know the meaning why the earth was made.
They proceed while talking with the earth and giving thanks the blessing of the earth.
Therefore they get to be released by any pains in the end which is expressed by the projection of the line(in the left).
That is they can live without any anxiety as they understand the meanings of any kind of affairs which are taking place in reality.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:48 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123807 / Re: Takashi #123806
Reply to this post Reply 
Ms Taeko Shiraki, channeler told as follows when she saw the posting of WishinForTheMission


Miss Taeko Shiraki is a Japanese woman who can get the informtion
from the beings in the sky through the channeling.

WishinForTheMission wrote as follows.
--------------------------------------------------
PS: Vongfong is on its way to you. BIG MONSTER STORM: take cover!!!
--------------------------------------------------

First I appreciate your writing about typhoon.
We didn't worry about typhoon at all because they are the
chunks of atoms and have consciousness.

To all of the world we are transmitting the information
which tell the true meaning of the teaching of Islam through NPO "The NPO Association for Solving the Enigma of the Earth for the Peace of the Earth".


--------------------------------------------------
The interpretation of "an eye for an eye" of Islam is regarded as the teaching of revenge is wrong.
Islam preached as "an eye for an eye" which meant "if somebody gave you something beautiful to see, you should gift them back something beautiful to see, and as "a tooth for a tooth" meant "if somebody gave you something to eat, you should gift them back something to eat."
This meant that we should not monopolize the grace of God, though it is regarded as the teaching of revenge now as I told previously.
--------------------------------------------------

The general meeting of NPO was opened on Oct.12 but the typhoon came to the place of the general meeting, Kansai district of Japan very slowly in order to wait for the opening of the meeting.

The power of the typhoon became weak rapidly as we had expected.
The fresh wind was blowing at the time of the general meeting.

Those who came by plane and attended the meeting were
able to return to their houses when the meeting finished with no problem.

The typhoon was like the school excursion for the atoms which have consciousness and want to observe the real world.
It hardly caused big damage to people.
However people complained it as the traffic was stopped too early.

As all the natural disasters are caused by the atoms which have consciousness, we don't have to fear them.
Even infants say Stone gods are shaking when the earthquake occurs.

Unfortunately most of those who die in the natural
disasters believe in religions by their consciousness
and their subconsciousness want to be born again as their
consciousness can't understand the true feeling of subconsciousness which hate the religions.

Those who die in the natural disasters seem to be able to spend the mild and happy lives in the world of subconsciousness after they die because they can serve the big role of notice from the stars when seen from the view of universe. Edited
Abnormal clouds appear before the earthquakes or eruptions

--------------------------------------------------

Abnormal clouds appear before the earthquakes or eruptions


The typhoon No18, and No19 in 2014 were very strong until they came near Japan but they became very mild when they drew near Japan.
Therefore it hardly caused big damage to people.
It blew pleasant wind though it rained hard at night when the typhoon No19 passes through Kansai district .
However people complained it as the traffic was stopped too early.

I believe firmly abnormal clouds appear before the earthquakes as I saw the giant funiculose clouds which extended lengthwise before Great Hanshin Earthquake (Jan 1995).



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:49 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123808 / Re: Takashi #123807
Reply to this post Reply 
Why atoms get angry.


By Ms Taeko Shiraki(She is the woman who can talk with atoms)

People today don't dire the conscious mind to atoms of the earth which are supporting us and atoms which maintain our bodies.
Therefore atoms get angry and warn us by resorting to abnormal weather or diseases.
Atoms can't bear people give thanks only to the energy bodies which gather together in religions in order to be worshiped.
Those energy bodies are the beings which are so-called gods in each religion.
Human beings can live long as cells which are forming bodies are kind enough to undergo cell division.
However I was told cell division is such the difficult and painful act as woman bear a child.
Many people don't realize at all how hard to keep the bodies by means of the hard work of cells in the organs and bodies and in addition they become the moaners or overwork their bodies.
In such cases cells sometimes seem to make a revolt.
One of the revolt is shown by the various symptoms of diseases like the cancer by which atoms warn people, I was told.
Though we call it "the signal", we often feel the scratchy pain several times in various parts of our body.
We usually sense what star is giving the signal by the point of our bodies to which signal is given.
Though I,Ms Taeko Shiraki can know what I am wanted to do or what the star wants to inform me as it tells by the words which I can know by the movement of my mouth, the readers of The True SKY(SORA)Info seem to understand what is wanted by the star by means of the dream, vision and what is happening in reality, and so on.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:50 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123809 / Re: Takashi #123808
Reply to this post Reply 

Atoms usually give signal or sign to our bodies before talking to us


By Takashi(A translator for Ms Taeko Shiraki=channeler))

If you are accustomed to read the information "THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA" , you will not need this description about the signal or sign, but it may be needed to those who have read it recently.


There are some who can talk with atoms.
One of them is Ms Taeko Shiraki.
However most of us can't talk with atoms.
Atoms want to tell what they think.
Therefore they look to the rapping sound or the signal or sign to our body.
As atoms which are around us are hearing our conversation, they show their feelings with rapping sound or the signal to our bodies.
In case what we talk or think is right, or when atoms want to convey something, we usually hear the rapping sound in the room.
As for signal or sign to our body, it is the itching or pain at one point of the body such as feet, hands or ears, etc.
It is sometimes purring feeling of eyes or discomfort of tooth etc.
It is the signal from the beings from the sky or spirits.
Miss Taeko Shiraki usually gets the signal in her body before channeling starts.
She knows some beings such as the beings from the sky, Stone gods or spirits of the person in the world of subconsciousness are about to tell her something through the channeling when she feels the signal in her body.

As for, Takashi, felt the pain on the belly as if I had been poked by a needle several times when I became a member of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA.
Many of the members of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA feel the signal or sign in some parts of their bodies.
When they feel the signal or sign in their bodies, they usually say, "Oh,I got the signal from Atom-boy just now."
However some of the Atom-boys don't know how humans feel the pain when they give the signal to us.
In that case we sometimes feel the pain as hash as we can not stand.
If we were given such intolerable pain as the signal, we have to let Atom-boy know the pain is intolerable and should ask to reduce the intensity of the signal.
As one of the members got the intolerable pain many times in various parts of his body, he asked Atom-boy to give smaller sign only on the finger.
After that he came not to get the too strong signal.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:51 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123810 / Re: Takashi #123809
Reply to this post Reply 

The story of Neu No1

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)




Earthquakes and the cloud
I would like to offer information on the cause of earthquakes.
There seems to be various shapes of clouds, and this diversity in cloud shape is something to do with megalithic culture in the prehistoric age.
From this perspective, we may be able to answer to mysteries on the earth.

By summarizing a large amount of information I have obtained over the last eight years through channeling, I have created the following simple story.
Since this is a story untold to anyone, you can interpret the contents as freely as you like.
I'd be pleased if this might let you notice the existence of information of this kind.

Story of Niu
Although it seems that nothing exists in the sky, they say that the sky is filled with elements called Niu that are smaller than atoms.
Niu, which we can never see, is said to be looking at the earth with special sentiments.
Stars are also not simple masses of rocks or gasses, but groups of Nius with awareness.
The earth was originally a star like a red fireball.
Nius in the universe made a plan to make the earth “a star of hope with an apparent shape."
Agreeing with this plan, a group of “Stone gods(Ishikami) atoms of Sagittarius" (which I call “Nius" hereinafter) came to cool and solidify the earth.
This group looked like a rectangular stick when it first arrived, and soon became a large mass that resembled kneaded dough, then stretching themselves into a thin film that enveloped the earth.
The next group of Nius came by forming a banana shape and turned to mountains and hills.
The last group of Nius looked like a jellyfish and became the origin of living organisms.
These Nius turned to creatures of various shapes under the order from the star.

Nius who came first and covered the earth were in constant conversation with Nius who became mountains.
These Nius told their sentiments to Nius who were ascending as vapor.
The steam Nius then conveyed what they heard from mountain and underground Nius to those in the sky.
Nius in the sky who were given such information shared the same sentiments, thus getting together with steam Nius.

These Nius formed a large group.
The vapor Nius became water drops and then turned to clouds with a visible shape.
In this way, the feelings of Nius who covered the earth or became mountains began to float in the sky as clouds of various shapes.

Meanwhile, Nius with subconscious feelings, who came from the universe and became animated under the instruction of the stars, decided to inform people (or their obvious consciousness) about Nius who turned the earth to a place where animated beings can reside.
This is because people (or their obvious consciousness) believe that they can do anything as natural things and they are the smartest beings with abundant knowledge.
People are also constantly fighting with each other, unconscious of the fact that both the earth and foods are made of Nius with sentiments.
What Nius dislike the most is the fact that people are unaware of Niu's contribution and respect other thing, namely, religion of various types, which they call God.
When their faith in God is too strong, Nius who constitute the human body send out an SOS.
Those who have delivered SOS get together in large numbers and communicate with each other, thereby delivering a massive SOS signal filled with their sentiments to the universe.
Nius try to have people notice what they are doing through various actions, which cause various disasters.
Thus disasters are messages from the sky (universe) that have been sent in response to people's sentiments.

Clouds of various shapes are the manifestation of Nius' sentiments.
Those of unusual shapes have been formed when Nius who share the same opinions get together to inform people of the existence of conscious creatures or to protest to people.
The appearance of such clouds or the occurrence of earthquakes is a message delivered to attract people's attention to Nius.
This is the cause of earthquakes.
Small earthquakes are also signs sent by Nius to let people know the existence of conscious creatures.
When huge earthquakes occur, we should take them as signals from of Nius who want people to know that they are going in the wrong direction.
When the following types of clouds appear, it indicates that the earthquake is imminent.
Meanwhile, although earthquakes do happen after these clouds are spotted, people are sometimes unaware of them when they occur offshore or in the distance.

1)Fault cloud
When the cross section of this cloud is clean, it indicates that Nius are of the same opinion and that the earthquake will be of a large scale.

2)Radial cloud
The number of radial rays and level of straightness seem to be in proportion with the scale of the earthquakes.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:51 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123811 / Re: Takashi #123810
Reply to this post Reply 

The story of Neu (like Neutrino) No2


By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


3) Vertical cloud
This type of clouds goes straight upward from around the earth surface, and their stability and thickness also indicate the level of the earthquake.

4 Bar-shaped cloud
The straightness and smoothness of this cloud again signify the scale of earthquakes.
The authors saw bar-shaped clouds from the airplane at the time of the Fukuoka Earthquake in 2005.
At the time, the roundish, bar-shaped clouds made their beautiful appearance from around Fukushima Prefecture, extending to several hundred kilometers ahead.
From a satellite photo, I later found that the top of these clouds was located off Fukuoka.

[Rainbow]
The large semicircular rainbow signifies the original appearance of Nius; they looked like semicircular jellyfish when they first came down to the earth.
They got angry at people who did not notice them, thus delivering a warning in a form of a short rainbow to arouse people's awareness.
When a rainbow facing sideways appears, it indicates that a significantly large earthquake is about to occur, while small, vertical rainbows signal tremors of a small scale.

[Drawstring earthquake]
This is an earthquake in which tremors occur not at the epicenter but in areas several hundred kilometers away from it.
This type of earthquakes is caused by Nius who form the film.
To let people know that quakes are not the result of shifts, they tighten the earth deep inside, like we do to tighten a drawstring, thereby moving the drawstring part (the Pacific side).

[Slow slip]
The term "slow slip" has come to be heard from 2000.
It means underground rockslide, which tends to cause large earthquakes, advances slowly without generating tremors that people can feel.
In the plate theory, the Boso Peninsular is said to be moving in the northwestern direction by approximately two centimeters.
However, the observation satellite has found that the rocks have shifted one to two centimeters in the opposite southeastern direction.
According to preliminary calculations based on this theory, when a slow slip occurs at an instant, it generates energy equivalent of an earthquake with a magnitude of 6.5.
Slow slips have also been observed in the western Shikoku region, the northern Kii Peninsula and Aichi Prefecture.
Slow slips occur when Nius move slowly so that they would not cause damage to people, and huge earthquakes occur when they move abruptly at a time.

[Huge earthquake]
When Nius who constitute a human body are under control of something they dislike (religion, etc.), they begin to cry for help to the universe.
This prompts a huge gas comet to dive into the earth in response to their call and create a hole on the film that covers the earth.
Nius who constitute this film by holding each other's hand, try to repair the hole in a hurry, thus causing a huge tremor or tsunami.
This is followed by repeated earthquakes, because Nius, who have released each other's hand at the shock of the comet's clash, try to hold hands again.
(See cartoons on the reverse cover)

If it is a small dent on the earth crust, Ishikami (Stone god)atoms (Nius) ride on it in large numbers to fill and repair the dent, thereby preventing tsunamis.

* The earth crust is made of many soft Ishikami atoms (Nius) uniting with each other like a mixture of flour, becoming thinner and enveloping the earth surface.
The united mass became something like an extended piece of gyoza dumpling, linked each other over the earth (circum-Pacific volcanic zone).
The connected sections become loose with the passage of time and with the clash of comets, thereby making the earth weaker.
As observed at the time of enormous Asian tsunami in 2004, the earth even comes to look dead temporarily.
This is why Ishikami Nius assemble immediately when such dent is created.
They try to repair the dent as quickly as possible, thus causing earthquakes and tsunamis if the dent is large.

[Typhoon]
In hot areas, water atoms try to return to the sky to avoid the extreme heat, thus causing the water to evaporate.
These water atoms go upward in a band, and began to chase one another to make the seawater as clean as possible.
The chasing causes whirlpool and huge waves, which clean the seawater.
The whirlpool of water atoms goes up to the sky one after another, forming thicker clouds.
On the sea, water atoms that assemble one after another join in the cleaning and continue chasing, thereby developing into a huge whirlpool.

[Lightning and tornado]
When Nius sharing the same sentiments run down to the earth at a time, the lightning becomes electricity and strikes the earth.
At one time, many atoms ran down from the universe all at once, and Nius who came down as [lightning] got together on the earth and became people.
When a huge tornado occurs, it indicates that the opposite is going on, namely, it rolls up substances and breaking them apart.
This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:52 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123812 / Re: Takashi #123811
Reply to this post Reply 

We live while giving thanks to atoms

By Ms Taeko Shiraki

1) The information which Takashi is kind enough to introduce is the one that I got from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' through the channeling.
As I'm not good at English, I ask Takashi(Sennari)to translate.
Let me tell you why I'm transmitting the information which is far away from the common sense until now.
I glanced at many sites which people introduced in a moment but I found they are full of hideous information .
There are lots of a little evil atoms in the universe.
Those atoms which want to play pranks come to the earth from the universe and see those hideous things through human eyes.
They usually imitate what they see through human eyes.
Consequently I would like people not to open such hideous things to public in the net.
Those who accept the information which is informed from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA', give thanks to the atoms of the cells in the body.
And they live while talking with atoms which are kind enough to melt our heart by becoming food, faithful dogs, beautiful flowers and fish, pretty small birds, and so on.
In addition they are the atoms which are kind enough to let the weather mild.
(Of course we give thanks to atoms when we work because our bodies are moved thanks to those atoms.)
Those atoms are kind enough to respond in many ways when we give thanks to them.
As those phenomena caused by their response are very interesting, we are filled with new surprise every day.
When we talk with the atoms which form the land, they are kind enough to let us know many things by means of small earthquakes and eruptions.
I was informed atoms in the underground want to move a little, as they are extremely tired because they have been confined long in the underground without moving.
Unfortunately many people believe religions and give thanks only to those religious gods and don't give thanks to the crucial earth and the land.
Consequently atoms get angry and inform by means of fierce eruptions and earthquakes.
The above is the contents informed from atoms.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:53 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123813 / Re: Takashi #123812
Reply to this post Reply 
Every enigma on the earth can be solved if we accept atoms have awareness.

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


Don't you think the countless stars in the sky are nothing but the mere rock or the chunks of gas?
As you know stars are the chunks of atoms.
Therefore they have awareness.
The way of human thinking makes mistakes from very that point and it has been repeatedly warned and it is expressed by every kind of evil matters on the earth like terrifying incidents.
However if we live while thinking atoms have awareness, we come to be indifferent to those unlucky affairs.
In addition we come to give thanks to various affairs and we will have lots of synchronicity.
It never means we can have much money.
It neither means we can live in idleness without working.
Have you ever thought how much is an human when seen from the universe?
Can you assert the incidents which are taking place on the earth have nothing to do with the spiritual bodies in the universe at all?
Why were stars and the sun recorded on the things like rocks, and so on in ancient times?
Why are there constellations and have horoscope been prevalent for a long time?
Can you explain only by the theory of evolution that countless creatures like fish, animals and insects exist on the earth?
I have repeatedly been informed through the channeling from 1998 that humans are closely related with stars and are ruled by them.
What have been informed through the channeling are usually related to a variety of affairs which take place in reality but I can't explain in a short sentence as it is very complex.
However those who understand The True SKY(SORA) Info correctly consent to the relation between stars and humans.
There is a reason why lots of evil incidents take place on the earth.
It is certain that there are two types of aggregation of spiritual bodies in the universe.
One want to help humans and the other want to rule them.
However today's humans never accept spiritual bodies.
Therefore they try to inform humans by claiming why don't you understand?
I am transmitting the information to solve the misunderstanding about the teaching of Islam which was informed in order to help the earth.
It tells the ancestor of Jews and Palestinians was the same.
However it has never been accepted.
Therefore I have been informed the answer about every kind of enigmas on the earth.
Every enigma about megalith Remains can be solved if we accept "atoms have awareness."
And we will find the answer of enigmas are related to myths and legends.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:54 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123814 / Re: Takashi #123813
Reply to this post Reply 
Why do atoms give notice one after another?

By Ms Taeko Shiraki

I think there is no other ways than to tell The True SKY(SORA)Info in order to stop the going out of control by Islam.
To be honest, I would like to inform about the history before mankind which I have been told a lot.
As the thoughts of mankind seems to decide the fate of the earth, I have not been told the hopeful words from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' if the present situation were to continue.
The abnormal phenomena are taking place one after another.
It is chilly abnormally though the temperature of sea water is high.
In addition a freezing rain or heavy snow which we have never seen until now are taking place by an area.
Though it is December, a large-scale typhoon is generated.
I was told the reason for it.
Atoms of the area there attract those abnormality as they want mankind realize about atoms have consciousness .
I feel we can't be able to relax any more.
As mankind keep ignoring the warning of 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA', I know atoms are getting angry.
Nevertheless the beings from the stars tell, "Take this! and this!" and inform about prehistoric megalith Remains.


Archaeologist claim megalith remains were made by mankind.
Stonehenges or megalith remains in Malta are explained with the pictures which show mankind are making them.
Then do you claim this megalith remains in Siberia were made by mankind?
Huge Mysterious Megalith in Russia


">


As mankind leave those problems unsettled and pretend not to know, the beings from the stars seem to give notice one after another.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:55 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123815 / Re: Takashi #123814
Reply to this post Reply 
Signal or sign from atoms

By Takashi(A translator for Ms Taeko Shiraki=channeler)

If you are accustomed to read the information "THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA" , you will not need this description about the signal or sign, but it may be needed to those who have read it recently.
There are some who can talk with atoms.
One of them is Ms Taeko Shiraki.
However most of us can't talk with atoms.
Atoms want to tell what they think.
Therefore they look to the rapping sound or the signal or sign to our body.
As atoms which are around us are hearing our conversation, they show their feelings with rapping sound or the signal to our bodies.
What we talk or think is right, or when atoms want to convey something, we usually hear the rapping sound in the room.
As for signal or sign to our body, it is the itching or pain at one point of the body such as feet, hands or ears, etc.
It is sometimes purring feeling of eyes or discomfort of tooth etc.
It is the signal from the beings from the sky or spirits.
Miss Taeko Shiraki usually gets the signal in her body before channeling starts.
She knows some beings such as the beings from the sky, Stone gods or spirits of the person in the world of subconsciousness are about to tell her something through the channeling when she feels the signal in her body.
As for, Takashi, felt the pain on the belly as if I had been poked by a needle several times when I became a member of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA.
Many of the members of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA feel the signal or sign in some parts of their bodies.
When they feel the signal or sign in their bodies, they usually say, "Oh,I got the signal from Atom-boy just now."
However some of the Atom-boys don't know how humans feel the pain when they give the signal to us.
In that case we sometimes feel the pain as hash as we can not stand.
If we were given such intolerable pain as the signal, we have to let Atom-boy know the pain is intolerable and should ask to reduce the intensity of the signal.
As one of the members got the intolerable pain many times in various parts of his body, he asked Atom-boy to give smaller sign only on the finger.
After that he came not to get the too strong signal.
--------------------------------------------------


By Ms Taeko Shiraki

Takashi, thank you for your explanation of the signal.
The signal is given generally to a part of the body by the itch or the very light pain 2--6 times.
Therefore I make out I am asked to know something.
Then I pay attention to the point where I was given the signal.
However I say in my mind, "Please wait until I finish eating." when I am eating something.
Then in my heart I talk to the sender of the signal what it wants to tell.
Then my tongue moves faintly and the movement of my tongue begins to form the words.
I confirm the movement of my tongue and verify until the movement of my tongue forms the words surely to the last words.
When I can't understand what is told I ask the question.
In case of the wrong answer, I can't utter the words for the conclusion.
In that case, I inquire again and again.
I repeat the questions until I get the clear conclusion.
The intense signal which was given until now was the one given before the big earthquake of 3/11.
I felt the very intense signal in the right hip joint and the pain was not healed for hours.
I asked what they wanted to inform me.
I was given the words which said to me to convey the following to the government.
The word said,"The government must not ignore the warning from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'."
Therefore I sent the mail of caution to the government.
Immediately after sending the mail of caution, the pain has gone and I was able to sleep well.
But I was to see the unexpected scene on TV the next day.
In other case, I felt the intense signal in Yazd of Turkey, Vatican and Wakayama Prefecture, Japan.
All of them are the area which are much related to the religions and I was informed a lot.
Therefore I think the atoms in the body hate the religions.
In these days the readers seem to feel the signal in their bodies when we are talking together.
The signal vanishes when the readers understand what the subconscious mind of them want to inform.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:56 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123816 / Re: Takashi #123815
Reply to this post Reply 
The experience notes of Ms Taeko Shiraki


By Ms Taeko Shiraki

According to The True SKY(SORA) Info, atoms which compose the earth have conscious mind.
And I was told atoms decide whether they will become inorganic or organic.
As atoms which turned into the land hate to stay still, they try to change into other things somehow, I was told.
Consequently some of them try to become the creatures by turning into the moss.
Some of them make sink holes when they collapse by stopping the coupling and by being decomposed.
However those which want to change their forms calmly seem to turn into granular stones like this.



This is the thing which I saw in Grand circle, but I saw this kind of one in Australia, too.
The things which looks very similar to this are found in Mars, too.
Incidentally there was water formerly in Mars as well as the earth, I was told.
Ex-marine told on TV there is Mars conspiracy theory.
But he seems to have been poured thinking into the brain because he said he can teleport to Mars in fifteen minutes.
The channeler of my acquaintance explained in detail that she had been to Jupiter on board an ufo.
Mrs. Hatoyama of ex-prime minister Mr. Hatoyama told the same thing.
The former channeler was on board an ufo while she was meditating and went to Jupiter which she found very beautiful.
However she saw her body meditating when she looked down from Jupiter, I was told.
I saw a big river flow backward gently at the middle of the river at the end of June in 1998.
Though I remember clearly that I ate sushi at a sushi restaurant, I found no sushi restaurant when I visited there the next year.
Then I found the place where the sushi restaurant existed was near the cliff and there was even no vacant lot there for the sushi restaurant.
As I went to eat sushi with my daughter, she also remembered the shop clearly and she said it was too strange.
And the middle-aged person whom I saw at a hotel in Kyoto in the same 1998, was a fat man who was good at Kyo language.
He was an alien.
Inside of his mouth smelt the smelling of the seashore and I found the back of the throat was pitch-dark.
Though he said he was an employee of the hotel, it was strange he said his room was the hotel guest room.
According to the channeling information then, I was told a big Caucasian man who was 2m high came to help me.
I was able to hear the voice then and I was told to follow him.
However the man was a robot which I was able to know clearly and he kept looking at the distant place and walked away to the different direction.
According to the words of channeling given to me, the robot was the defective product as was made in a hurry.
The woman who mailed me after I had transmitted the information with HP was working for NASA.
She told me she was about to be kidnaped by the ten of the same Caucasian of 2m high.
According to her, they came by getting into a car.
Consequently she came back to Japan in a fluster, she told.
Though I actually contacted with her for a while, it seemed what she told me was not a lie.
Incidentally the man of advanced age told me he saw an ufo in 1945.
As he is a man of advanced age, he doesn't know such a thing from other information but he said what he saw was just like this when he saw the photo of an ufo.
And he told the ufo flew to the direction of the naval port but it might fall as he heard a big sound.
In other case, in the second half of 1998, I saw a man who had a pattern of microphone drawn on his face.
There was also a person who insisted an ufo had come flying and the roof of his house had got scorched.
I saw him together with the TV director.
In other case, a man who told he was contacting with Pleiades drew near me in the first half of 1998, and he showed me various achievements.
When he had a watch or an accessory in his hand, he was able to make them glitter.
Besides he was able to stretch or reduce the crystal.
As amethyst got too big, it overflowed when it was put in the ring.
In any case, it seemed he was given the energy of the star.
Consequently I was able to guess the crystal skull was softened by the star energy and was formed freely.
The following is the same as the above cases.
Many of the out-of-place artifacts are claimed to have been excavated from the ancient stratum, but the stratum seems to turn into the old one of several hundred million years when stars give energy.
It seems that the earth is not so old.
Is the theory connected with the field of other science?
For example, biology and Archeology, and so on.
I think integrity of science is the most important.
Each Doctrine is apt to change when the time changes.
The belief of today's science has made the earth in such a tattered ways, I have been repeatedly told from the beings from the stars.
As the subject is deviated from this topics, please state your claim in other topics.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:58 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123817 / Re: Takashi #123816
Reply to this post Reply 
The True SKY(SORA) Info has been sent all over the world.

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


The information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' which have been sent since 16 years ago is so deviated from the conventional way of thinking that it can not be helped you may think outrageous when you read only a part of it.
However there are some who accept it sooner even if the number of them are a few.
And what is happening on the earth has been known by 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' because they are watching humans.
We send information which have been delivered for the peace of the earth to the government and universities of each country in the booklets or leaflets.
The following is the booklet of the "You fellows" story.


The following information reached Arafat.
--------------------------------------------------

Though the interpretation of "an eye for an eye" of Islam is regarded as the teaching of revenge, it is wrong.
Islam preached as "an eye for an eye" which meant "if somebody gave you something beautiful to see, you should gift them back something beautiful to see, and as "a tooth for a tooth" meant "if somebody gave you something to eat, you should gift them back something to eat."
This meant that we should not monopolize the grace of God, though it is regarded as the teaching of revenge now.
--------------------------------------------------
Arafat said, "Even prophet made mistakes, let alone I made mistakes, too."
The suicide bombings at the time were eliminated thereafter.
The information reached late former Prime Minister Sharon, too.
Though former Prime Minister Sharon was such a hawkish person, he suddenly tried to withdraw from West Bank.
However he was killed with Arafat by the people who persistently liked strives.
The following is the booklet for a part of The True SKY(SORA) Info.


Incidentally the following is the recent news.
What is happening at the heart of our galaxy?



Incidentally Sagittarius exists to the direction of the center of the galaxy and it declares its intention by the explosion.
The following is the animation which shows only a part of The True SKY(SORA) Info which was informed in an early time.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 08:59 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123818 / Re: Takashi #123817
Reply to this post Reply 
Hypnotherapy No3

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


The simple inducing which I had done in the psychiatry was the basic of hypnotherapy.
I think Ph. D Rinda didn't put an emphasis on the past life but she told it is important to talk to subconsciousness.
The subconsciousness and the consciousness are often likened to an iceberg.
The part which goes under water occupies much more area than the part on the water and it is called subconsciousness.
The contents of the ordinary adressing can be conveyed only to the part which projects on the water.
It is just the same as the endless tape.
Therefore they say it is invalid however often one may adress to consciousness, but one can adress to subconsciousness and the adressing to it becomes valid if one is hypnotized.
However there is one serious problem in hypnotherapy.
The clients are to vacate all of them to the therapist as the clients are hypnotized.
As it is the same as meditation, you are to vacate your whole body and it is dangerous in some cases.
A man who can see the vision posted to Qigong class in Monthly journal Mu which I happened to read and I found the contents of it was the same as The True SKY(SORA) Info.
It told the spiritual bodies of the snakes affect a lot in the invisible world.
According to the illustration shown in the Monthly journal Mu, such a snake with the wings as big as overflowing from the window flame of Qigong schoolroom was overlooking the schoolroom.
I thought it is dangerous in training of hypnotism to each other if training partner is not authentic.
The partner whom Ph.D Rinda(lecturer) appointed was a man from Okinawa Prefecture.
He told he was a channeler and a healer.
As he hoped to see the past life of him, I induced him to hipnotic state, in which he began to tell such various things as were thought to be the affairs of the past life very easily.
I was much surprised to hear them as all I heard were first to me.
(* Though I write "the past life" here I still don't understand even now about what was told from him.
Therefore please read it keeping in mind what I told.)



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:00 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123819 / Re: Takashi #123818
Reply to this post Reply 
My experience,The girl who was haunted by subconsciousness(= spirit)



By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)

The following is the case which I came across immediately when I started to work at psychiatry.
The fifteen year old girl who was made to work at the gangster's was hospitalized.
She was making a copy of The Heart of the Prajna-paramita on a sheet of plain paper in the daytime as she had been recommended to do it by her mother.
The girl fell with a bang at nine every evening and she lost consciousness completely.
I was surprised when I first saw it.
I observed her symptoms like the level of consciousness, and so on and tried to recover her consciousness again by any means.
However the nurses who had seen her until then said, "She will be cured if she is left alone," as they had seen her behavior many times.
In addition other patients took no notice of her.
Consequently I did nothing except for the observation of her symptoms.
However she really walked to the washroom in thirty minutes as if nothing had happened.
And thereafter she repeatedly pounded her on the nose until her nose bled and it was ineffective for her even though she took medicine.
On the duty day I had her sleep beside me in the visiting room as the pounding was too violent and I had had worried.
Then she suddenly began to cry.
I asked her why she cried.
She replied there was a man of middle-aged outside the window(the fourth floor)and he ordered her, "As you are doing only bad things, how about going together with me?""Pop out of the window and dive into the car."
The girl pointed at the outside of the window telling "The man is over there."
As I wanted to see ghost once, I strained my eyes as hard as possible but I was able to see nothing.
I was told in detail the man was the person who was taken in the form of so-called spirit photography when she had taken a picture at the staircase of the apartment.
She explained he was in the jersey of moss green.
I told the girl why the man of middle-aged said such a thing.
(The girl was talking with so-called telepathy.)
Then he said, "I killed myself as I had failed in the enterprise but I want to thank the woman who had been kind enough to cry for me."
Consequently I tried to get a piece of information about the name and the address out of him as I wanted to fulfill his wishes.
However such things are forgotten when one dies.
And barely family name and name of Prefecture were told by the sprit.
(I found the memorial tablets on which odd family name was written in the house which I had visited by chance.
When I talked what I heard from the spirit, the person in the house changed the complexion.

(Postscript)
The man who had the memorial tablet on which odd family name was written in his house was Mr. Yoshida Takashi who had been related with Pleiades.
Then I told the girl to say to the spirit, "I don't want to die yet, and I want to enjoy my life." "As I will lead the regular life from now on, please don't haunt me." "You can go to the paradise if you walk to the direction of the light."
The girl stopped losing consciousness or pounding the nose since the next day.
Next time she complained that she began to see, however, many men who had no faces but were wearing hoods and who said, "Please don't abandon us."
Consequently I asked her whether she was doing what was related to this affair or not.
She replied that she had executed what had been told by her mother as her mother had always told her to worship jizo, the guardian deity of children.
The people who were wearing hoods with no faces were the people that had always prayed to jizo, (the guardian deity of children) and died.
They were looking to the jizo even after their death.
They were wandering about aimlessly as they didn't know they had already died.
They were so-called wandering ghosts.
Now I asked the beings from the stars whether it was true or not.
I was told it was right.
Those who died believing Buddhism can't go up to 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' after they died.
Consequently they are apt to haunt the people who are kind enough to accept them.
And they try to cause the failure to the people whom they haunted in order to have them realize about them.
This time I also said to them, "Don't haunt this girl, as you have already been dead, you can go to the paradise if you walk to the direction of the light."
The girl came not to see the visual hallucinations thereafter and her action to pound her on the nose was eliminated.
Consequently she was discharged from the hospital after a while.
As I didn't know The True SKY(SORA) Info in those days, I told her to have the photos disposed at the Buddhist temple when she was discharged from the hospital.
However it seemed that it was not effective for her to dispose the photos in that way and regard good the life in which she made the hand-copying of sutras.
She came to the hospital again after she had reduced to skin and bones.
Thereafter I overheard she was leading the unhealthy life.
Though I wrote various things in the nursing record, reported them to the doctor on duty, only the word, auditory hallucinations and visual hallucination were told to me and no treatment was taken except for prescribing medicine.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:01 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123820 / Re: Takashi #123819
Reply to this post Reply 
Stone humans of Paris Opera

By Ms Taeko Shiraki


---------------------------------------
May 24, 2010



Image is from a reader

Of course the stone statues which look as if they were alive have no sculptor 's name.
Can today's artists make these stone statues?
I would like people to think over by returning to the origin whether old people were really able to curve them or not with chisels.

--------------------------------------
May 24, 2010

Stone humans of Paris Opera



Image is from a reader

-----------------------------------------
May 24, 2010

Stone humans of Paris Opera



Image is from a reader



--------------------------------------------------
As I thought the contents written by Miss Taeko Shiraki is important,
I translated her web site and put it in the following site .



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:02 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123821 / Re: Takashi #123820
Reply to this post Reply 

Story of Islam

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)



My name is Taeko Shiraki(Japanese woman).
This is the story that stars told me through the channeling.
Before channeling starts, I have a kind of pain in a part of my body which is a sign that channeling is about to start.
Soon my tongue starts to move faintly and the movement of the tongue lets me know what the star wants to tell.

--------------------------------------------------
Long time ago, extraterrestrials called "Stone gods(Ishikami)" who lived in Sagittarius came to the earth.
Stone gods who looked like mountains alighted to the earth carrying human beings in their bellies.
Those human beings were ancestors of modern humans including Atlantis people.
Among Atlantis people, there were good twins who were named Minerva and Munerva.
Both of them had a mole on the back of their hands.

After long time went by, the twins were reincarnated.
One was named Jesus, and the other was named Mahomet.
Those two boys came across each other, and became good friends again.
Of course, they did not remember what had happened long before, but they became friends after they found the same figured scar in their palms.
Both of them became remarkable person, but Jesus was in peril of his life by people with jealousy.
So Jesus asked Mahomet for help to elude his pursuers and run away.
Mahomet had pity on Jesus and gave him a ship.
Thanks to Mahomet, Jesus was able to escape from his pursuers.
However, Mahomet was killed by a bad man who did not like that Mahomet helped Jesus.
The bad man made the property of Mahomet his own, and he brought up Mahomet's son "Muhammad".
The bad man was afraid that Muhammad would suspect what he had done, and he tried to kill Muhammad many times.
For this reason, Muhammad grew up without affection from people around him.
His father "Mahomet", who was killed, was very gentle and popular with people.
Mahomet preached as "an eye for an eye" which meant "if somebody gave you something beautiful to see, you should gift them back something beautiful to see, and as "a tooth for a tooth" meant "if somebody gave you something to eat, you should gift them back something to eat." This meant that we should not monopolize the grace of God.
However the bad man modified these words as horrible law to take revenge.
He taught Muhammad as "if someone hurts your eye, hurt the eye of that person. If someone breaks one of your teeth, then break one of that person's teeth".
In addition, Muhammad was also taught that the Christians had killed his father.

Muhammad was not able to trust anyone because he always felt someone was trying to kill him.
The only person he loved was his younger sister, but he began to fear for her life as well.
So whenever she went out, he advised her to hide her face with a cloth so that no one could recognize her.
That is why he ordered all women to veil their faces.
Nevertheless, he felt nervous and was not able to find peace.
Then he trained martial arts so that he got tougher.

One day, when he was practicing hard, he heard a voice.
The voice said, "I am going to show you the spot where black water (petroleum and coal tar) is gushing up. However someone will try to kill you after the black water gushes up. He is going to be the man who has the relation with your younger sister."

In the meantime, his younger sister fell in love with a man, and she said that she intended to marry him. Her lover was one of Muhammad's followers.
After anguish, Muhammad stabbed his sister's eyes and killed his follower.

Muhammad expanded his land since he was obedient to the voice, but he felt remorse and felt guilty for his action until the end of his life.
Muhammad crowned and became the stronger king than ever, and laid down strict rules.
As Muhammad heard the voice say "You had better rest your stomach because you seem to overeat". Therefore Muhammad commanded people to obey the words. (This rule turned into "Ramadan".)
And Muhammad commanded people to wrap a piece of cloth around their heads not to hear the voice except Muhammad. It was because the voice sounded above Muhammad's head.
In addition Muhammad commanded people to pay tribute to the Sun and the earth as a token of thanks. (This rule turned into Prayer facing Mecca.)
And the voice said that dragons are the symbol of evil and they had turned into pigs, so Muhammad prohibited eating of pork.

Muhammad laid down such strict rules, but he also advocated the good custom such as taking good care of family and friends.
Thus, in Islam, rules created in ancient times are still in force today.
However, the true Islamic doctrine is very wonderful. For example being thankful to nature and being nice to people.
Today discords and wars never end for a long time in this world. Because people have handed erroneous doctrines down to their descendants.
Mahomet who is in the sky told me in channeling to tell people how he has been felt so sad.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:04 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123822 / Re: Takashi #123821
Reply to this post Reply 
The story of Jesus

During the Atlantis era, one of twins Minerva has grown up.
He married the queen of Atlantis, they had a child, and lived happily.
Thousands of years have passed after that and Minerva was reborn as Jesus in Jerusalem.

The father of Jesus was a big man, and Mary was very small with the body like a child.
Although people did not think that Mary had become pregnant by no means, since the child was born suddenly one day, everyone was surprised.
When Jesus grow up as a child he went to India repeatedly in order to help the economic situation of the household as the help of a merchant's people .

Then during his trip, he met a son of the ship owner, Mahomet, and they found out that they had a same nick on each other's hands. And they got to know each other since both had a gentle nature and recognized that they had similar feature in that.
Every time they met, they discussed how to make the world be peaceful.

Later, Jesus has stood on his own feet and worked as a mason under his father. Although he was working with his father, he worried about that father abused his Mother, Mary, because his father had a drinking problem.

One night, Jesus was looking at the meteoric shower of a night sky.
Then, the voice was suddenly heard from the sky.
It declared, "The Voice of God", and since then the power to cure the illness was given to Jesus. It said, "From now on, follow the voice."
Since the next day, Jesus could cure illness just by putting a hand over affected area.
People who heard the rumor came to Jesus one after another, and came to have illness cured.
Jesus always told very gently the persons who were always fighting that they should reconcile each other.
On the other hand, gentle Mary was similar to Jesus and bringing up orphans. One of them was Bartholomew.
The meaning of Bartholomew's name is "a child of foreign country". He was a naughty boy, but after he's grown up, he got wise and became the pupil of Jesus.
The people who saw Jesus was moved by his good deed and they became his pupil one after another, and lived in a group gradually.
However, while they were living in a group, various problems also occurred and Jesus made the rule.
Although there were some pupils who complained that the rules were too severe, only Judah always followed the instructions of Jesus, and helped Jesus.

Mary was also bringing up an orphan with her mercy.
One day one of the pupils brought a crying child who looked as if he was born in wealthy family.
Since he did not understand the language, because he was a foreign child, everybody called him "Bartholomew". That means "a small person from a foreign country."
It seemed that Bartholomew had got separated from parents, and might be the child of the merchant of Italy.
In the beginning, Bartholomew did nothing but cry, but since he met gentle Mary and the same kind of children there, he got used to the environment soon. Jesus especially loved him, and Bartholomew became attached to him.
Kind Jesus took him all the way to Italy for searching Bartholomew's parents, but he was not able to find them at all.

Then, Emma, the brought-up orphan, grew up to be a beautiful girl.
Emma seduced Jesus but he admonished her gently, since Jesus thought of Emma like a younger sister.
Selfish Emma thought that Jesus didn't care about her even though Jesus was busy with curing a sick person. She didn't like it, and told other people the secret of Jesus plausibly. That was; Jesus was told by the voice that declares itself God to rise up from the rule of Rome, and to cause a rebellion. Since it had been said to other men Jesus worried about it. However the person who was jealous of popular Jesus, spread the rumor.
According to the rumor, "Jesus said that he was going to be a king of Judea", and further, rumor spread all over Jerusalem and turned into the rumor; "Jesus wants to be a king of Judea and he thinks that he would have a war against Rome."

The people who considered that it would be a problem if there were a war, spread the rumor further, and it reached even chief Pilatus in Rome who was governing Jerusalem at the time.
People asked Pilatus to put Jesus on trial.
He had heard from daughter Nias that Jesus was very kind, only to cure the sick person, so he wondered what to do.

Moreover, a lot of money was delivered from Mary on the day before a trial. He wanted to make people decide, since he was asked by Mary to make Jesus into innocence without issuing judgment.
People who believed rumor that Jesus was going to be a king and have a war against Rome, asked Pilatus that Jesus should be crucified.
In this way, since Emma leaked the secret of Jesus, people who considered that it would be troubled if war was arranged asked Pilatus Jesus would be crucified with one voice.

However, since the soldier who attended at the sentence, had been told not to kill Jesus from Pilatus, Jesus was only stabbed a little in the side with a spear.
Jesus was actually fainted away because of the pain of the crucifixion. Everybody assumed that Jesus passed away and returned home.
At night, although younger brother of Jesus and Judah were surprised to find Jesus was alive when they got Jesus down from the cross, but made him pretend to be dead and Jesus was just carried out to the grave.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:06 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123823 / Re: Takashi #123822
Reply to this post Reply 
The wounded Stone man

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)





It is said that Stone humans were born from Stone gods.
Therefore I have imagined Stone humans are like Daidarabotchi,mythical giant, but I was told stone statues are the hardened bodies of Stone men.
When I saw the stone statue previously, the skin of the marble body seemed as if it had been alive and I wondered how the curve of the cloth could be made so well, but I could not help consenting stone statues are the Stone humans because I was given the explanation through channeling.
These Stone humans were taking care of newly created human beings in the Garden of Eden.
However the number of human beings got too many and food got no longer enough for them.
Since humans caused conflicts with the food problem with one another, those Stone humans who were taking care of humans caused conflicts, too.
To teach humans ' sorrow, Stone humans seemed to have left the statues in this way.
Incidentally famous Pieta( mother is hugging her fallen son )has the same meaning.



However it is said Christianity secretly switched the story of conflicts with the food problem into the story of Maria and Jesus.
There is a man-made stone statue of Jesus, but I found it is a too poor work.
Michelangelo painted pictures, but he actually did not make the stone statue, though he is told to have made it .
The legend seemed to have been made so that people would believe humans made stone statues.
The thin fabric like georgette seemed to have been made by the *juice of Stone gods.
(*The juice or the soup is the liquid which contains the ingredients of Stone gods and it came out from Stone gods)

There is something reminiscent of it in reality.


http://www.ne.jp/asahi/eden/kanata/lebanon/guide/jeita.html


shavings of tangle

It is said the stalactites like “shavings of tangle"represent the cloth.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:07 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123824 / Re: Takashi #123823
Reply to this post Reply 
Life-like stone statue



/20061119135353.jpg

This stone statue looks really alive.

The eyes of the boy riding a dolphin which I saw somewhere also looked as if it were alive.
Vessels, nails and uplift of the muscles are seen in other stone statues .



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:07 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123825 / Re: Takashi #123824
Reply to this post Reply 
The birth of the earth and the star war


By Ms Taeko Shiraki(channeler)


Little finger (which represents the earth) of mine hurts since this morning.
The consciousness of the earth tells me she has something to say.

--------------------------------------------------
"The solar system was made to make the earth "Star of Hope" by any means.
When the stars were made in the universe, they were neatly lined up before the star war.
However body awareness which hated to be lined up neatly filled the universe.
Therefore measures were required to solve the problem.
Such body awareness to require the measures turned up then.
The subconsciousness of the star asked the atoms to gather together and form the material.
So a lot of atoms gathered together and they materialized.
The original small body awareness of the earth (the subconsciousness of the star) drifted the universe and those subconsciousness which hated to be lined up gathered together and got bigger and bigger, by which big star like the earth was formed.
The earth was body awareness of the spite of stars which was gathered together from all over the universe.
The body awareness of the earth turned into the material.
As the earth was the body awareness of spite, it was required to be burned for purification.
Therefore the sun was made near the earth.
When the earth had been burned completely, Mercury was made between the sun and the earth.
Water was made by Mercury and it cooled down the earth by its pouring the water to the earth.
The subconsciousness of Saturn was fashionable and wanted to be the fashionable star.
Therefore it was decorated with rings.
The soil was made by Saturn and it was presented to the earth, when the earth cooled down.
The soil did not fall from the sky, but the atoms (element) of Saturn were asked to turn into the soil on the earth.
Next trees and plants were asked to be made by Jupiter.
The atoms which hated the situation of the earth made of the mass of atoms of spite jumped out of the earth and became the moon."


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:08 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123826 / Re: Takashi #123825
Reply to this post Reply 

The story of the universe

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)



The following was told through the channeling.
It was not written by imagination.

-------------------------------------------------

The story of the universe (from the birth of stars to the birth of life)

1)
There was darkness in the beginning of the universe.
First of all, the thoughts was born in the darkness.
It was "What?"
Something with "What?" was the origin of the universe, the Ohmoto(the central).

The Ohmoto was lonely.
So it tried to look for others.

At first its thoughts started the action to try to catch something like castanets.
So some thoughts, a kind of subconsciousness, which didn't want to be caught, was born.
They escaped from the Ohmoto(the central)of the universe.
And he(Ohmoto) started to run after them.
They showed the movement to escape from him.
The race and chase was started.
But they stopped running because they wanted to know who was chasing them.
And both the thoughts got together.
They became thoughts of the subconsciousness of Love.

Then something was born.
The first substance appeared.
They were tiny things, "Atoms".
Some thoughts which were being chased by another stopped moving.
They became atomic nucleuses.
The chasing thoughts became electrons.
They continued to chase another because they liked chasing and didn't want to stop.
Many new atoms were born that way.
And they filled the universe.


2)
The first atom was helium.
All of helium were equal and peaceful.
But they got tired of that little by little.
They continued to chase each other.

Many helium were born one after another in the universe.
And they kept racing and chasing each other.

As a great number of atoms participated in their movement they created a huge spiral.
The center of the spiral was compressed too much.

In the end it burst and sparked.
Countless sparks were scattered in the dark.
The sparks were the first light in the dark.
The sparks gathered atoms around them and became masses.

A lot of spirals were born here and there and a lot of masses of light were born.
Then, stars were created by them.

The atoms of stars wanted to be with their fellows, so they gathered together and formed the oval.
The oval is called a Galaxy.
Some groups like the Galaxy were created in the universe.
Each star was a massive group of atoms, helium.
As for atoms only helium existed then.
They had thoughts and subconsciousness, though.


3)
The first group of stars was created near the Ohmoto.
It was called Sagittarius.
It had the subconsciousness and wanted to take good care of another as an elder brother or sister.

A lot of stars were created one after another in the universe.
The Ohmoto arranged them in an orderly manner in the universe.
However some of the stars didn't like to be arranged.
So the war of stars was caused.

After the war, some discontented thoughts became a mass.
The mass drifted in the universe.
The Ohmoto thought to try to clean it up.
At first he created his double, Hoshinomina.
Then he made her clean the universe.
Hoshinomina created a mass of atoms to collect discontented thoughts and subconsciousness in the universe.
The mass was made of helium.

At first atoms formed lightning and struck the mass of helium.
The lightning burned the mass and made it a fireball.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:09 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123827 / Re: Takashi #123826
Reply to this post Reply 

The wheel track on the stone pavement

I wonder why the wheel track disappear on the way.







The wheel track on the stone pavement proves stone was soft at first.



The stone pavements are told to be "the skin of Stone gods" and the wheel tracks which can be seen here and there show a part of Stone gods were soft.
The above image is the the evidence which can explain the stone was soft at first.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:11 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123828 / Re: Takashi #123827
Reply to this post Reply 
Did you know the hand of Statue of David so realistic?

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


Though I actually saw each statue I forgot to take close up photos.
I want to ask artists whether it is possible to make this kind of statues with the marble or not.
When I saw them on TV, only egg shape can be carved when we try to make something with the marble.
If we make the statue with the stone powder we can make various things today, though.


Did you know the hand of Statue of David so realistic?
























 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:13 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123829 / Re: Takashi #123828
Reply to this post Reply 
 
One-eye on one dollar bill shows Devil
By Ms Taeko Shiraki

Do the visitors of this site know I'm a channeler?

There happened an accident of the stop of the engine of one side of an aeroplane in Taiwan the other day.
This accident informs it is impossible for a plane to keep the normal flight with only a single engine.
It also informs that normal judgement can't be accomplished with only an one-eye.
I have pointed out the one-eye on the one dollar bill shows Devil.

Eye of Providence



The other day I informed the arrow of Sagittarius.
I was informed through the channeling to have an image for shooting an arrow of Sagittarius to this one-eye of Devil.
The reason why the one-eye shows Devil is that Devil doesn't want to see his own figure in the world of subconsciousness.
Therefore Devil has the one-eye in order to see only the real world without seeing the world of subconsciousness.
People have come to keep the trend of caring the visual effects extraordinary in these days.
It can be well understood by the too many advertisements of CM recently.
In contrast two big eyes appeared in the vision previously.
The vision showed it is important to see the world of subconsciousness as well as the world of consciousness.

Feb. 6
I woke up as I felt itchy on the right wrist and the pinna.
The channeling has started.


You are all set to shoot an arrow.
Please shoot an arrow to one-eye on one dollar bill.
The ruling by the demon will be stopped by it.

I pointed out one-eye is the mark of Devil.
The falcon which was called Horus had two eyes.
However the evil brother of the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) changed them to one-eye and generated Devil.
The evil brother of the Ohmoto is shown by the prolonged whirlpool.
It is the picture of hieroglyphs in Egypt that shows it.
(The existence of the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) is shown by the whirlpool.)

Eye of Horus



The prolonged whirlpool of 1/32 shows evil brother of the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) who made two eyes change into one-eye and made humans do evil deeds.
1/64 continues to the nose and it seems to show evil deed is done by entering into the underground.
Many people have symptoms of having a runny nose too much.
It shows evil is turned out as those evil beings hate to do evil deed in the underground and it seems they turned out them with all one's might.
The figure of one-eye which is surrounded by the triangle shows the conflict is always caused by the pointed corner.
The thing like the black cloud shows it interrupts the eye of surveillance from the universe.
By the declaration to assemble only the elementary particles which are emitted from black hole, those other elementary particles which try to do evil deed are to be vanished discretely.
It was informed by ants.
*) Ants were found to hasten to their death when they become lonely.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:13 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123830 / Re: Takashi #123829
Reply to this post Reply 

Vision of Eye of Horus

By Ms Taeko Shiraki

Feb 13, 2015

Vision





Vision
-----------------------------------------
"The bunch of the vertical lines which is depicted like a black stick at the lower right, go up from bottom to top and they become the whirlpool which starts from bottom.
Then the whirlpool which starts from top, shows up at the upper left.
It's Origin of universe.
And next the pattern like the collection of flower petals are made at the diagonally downwards."
-------------------------------------------

The meaning of the above vision is as follows.

-----------------------------------------
"The thoughts of pain of Stone gods in the underground come out on the ground.
They become the whirlpool which starts from bottom and they become the Brother of Origin of universe.
Origin of universe is the whirlpool which started from top and if Origin of universe and Brother of Origin of universe get along with each other, the aggregation of flower petals appears and it shows peace will visit.
-----------------------------------------

As long as people don't admit atoms which support us in the underground, have consciousness, it means the peace of the earth will not visit us.
The whirlpool under Eye of Horus shows Brother of Origin of universe and it also shows the painful thoughts of Stone gods come out from the underground cavity in the nostril, they gather together on the ground and they become Brother of Origin of universe.
The upper line of Eye of Horus expresses eyelashes and eyebrows.
Eyelashes are ma-tuge in Japanese.
Eyebrows are ma-yuge in Japanese.
Both ma-tuge and ma-yuge start from ma.
Ma means the devilish in Japanese and they show they are doing mischief in order not to be seen from the sky.
The petals depicted at the lower left began to fall down.
It may show the project in the universe has beem fulfilled as Origin of universe and Brother of Origin of universe were reconciled in the world of subconsciousness.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:15 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123831 / Re: Takashi #123830
Reply to this post Reply 
The giant of 8 m height Musei Capitolini Centrale alla Montemartini

By Ms Taeko Shiraki





Musei Capitolini Centrale alla Montemartinit is the annex to Musei Capitolini and it was informed by a reader of my site, though I had not noticed it.
The head and foot of the statue of the giant who made Colosseum have been left.
It is thought to be the goddess but to tell the truth it is the statue of a male(?).
He made lots of Stone humans, I was told.
Consequently it seems that there are countless stone statues in Rome.


http://tokuhain.arukikata.co.jp/rome/assets_c/2014/12/montemartini 257-thumb-670x502-132205.jpg



http://tokuhain.arukikata.co.jp/rome/assets_c/2014/12/montemartini 260-thumb-670x502-132206.jpg



http://tokuhain.arukikata.co.jp/rome/assets_c/2014/12/montemartini 266-thumb-670x502-132207.jpg



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:18 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123832 / Re: Takashi #123831
Reply to this post Reply 
Stone pillars on parade

There are stone pillars all over the world.
These stone pillars are not for supporting the roofs(There are a few ones who supported the roofs like Parthenon, though).

They are the very Stone humans who gave energy and taught many things to Stone humans who had been made in the place like stone chambers, and so on.





















































https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcS9lDoBSav2ZZlndfV-Pum7PiFOz8pLYCvfAtVuhctDRL7vjMkw










 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:20 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123833 / Re: Takashi #123832
Reply to this post Reply 
Great Zimbabwe ruins in Africa on parade



Countless brick-typed stones are used in Great Zimbabwe ruins in Africa.
Where did those stones come from?
The high towers were made by piling up the brick-typed stones.
What are the glue of these stones?
How were the natural stones and these brick-typed stones glued ?



https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQkDbsQDNbpc_0G4P1Mnue9iUuygNhyBWsh-4nxDlycCEoY1XC82Q




https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRYRsjFCoNtzhT8K_IQcC2kGHLrwJseuf6sncfGIqHB2Kk00OHJyA




https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTGElaLDqbApNyWBtB94u8BlNHMfjd5w0TdQQHHpfaUr2Kyl-en





https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRKmQMBVOAiM0c0UlnpWr_CIUvxpCbCrmEM7i50bPZJFH_4Bzfa




https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRSWkpYD5ye801z9CFNR6YkxRh-aGGv7WELEJzpq2Pw2ENEGftmhw




https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTgQWXU3F2Wf9QRFfC5vJWW6sGVXAc3Exy9-_t18grwC_hG4Xs5





https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRtx2n56mSImutfYgycKXHVpLCNypT0cUVnmTeZnOi6Fp6ShXOuOg





https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSOoE9OeeKkh9mGtYFHgfq_EjNbETetcra-wyLNouiHRUB-HK5L





https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcS2Q7lxnId6ktSe5EN9SFbU1d_CfTY2LsLrFJhawPsQpmYJOA9Ihw





https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRigx6NxXVCKuja6mmFCHGtWnJmadszKmAVudrTi_WjJLrBof44





https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRvMpo49VPmGXO8BbvQGxHs_2RtYWjGGH09-d6amCeBsuOTzHNQ1A











https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQoUhUPhjyMtR7rDhpNjqNf_GeA5fCe5Yo_RNXha96rtXjXV3Bh



">

As the ceiling of this gate is not the arch, I wonder why it didn't fall down.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:22 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123834 / Re: Takashi #123833
Reply to this post Reply 
Stone gods and Stone human


The beings which came to the earth long ago from Sagittarius was soft like jellyfish and turned into rocks or stones later.
As they had the super natural power they are called [color=red]Stone gods[/color].
Stone gods were too soft at first and were able to move little by little like slime mold.
But it was hard for them to move about easily on the earth.
Therefore they created smaller alter egos of them with solider bodies.
Those beings were able to order the atoms of them and turn into many things which were the alter ego of them.
Those alter ego were able to move easily and turned into many things which they wanted to be.
Some of them turned into the giants like Nephilim.
As they had the similar shape like humans they are called [color=red]Stone men[/color].
Some with wings were called Angels.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:23 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123835 / Re: Takashi #123834
Reply to this post Reply 
The statue with the touch of the see-through georgette (Hungary Budapest)

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)




Hungary(Budapest)




This statue has the touch of the see-through georgette, though it is also made of marble.
It is a mystery as most people don't regard it as mysterious.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:23 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123836 / Re: Takashi #123835
Reply to this post Reply 

A big Stone human in Pergamon museum in Berlin






 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:24 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123837 / Re: Takashi #123836
Reply to this post Reply 

The holes from which the soup of Stone gods dripped

By Ms Taeko Shiraki




The holes from which the soup of Stone gods dripped are left in their original appearance.
If Stone gods died with no grass like this, original appearance is kept long.
Such holes are often seen in the countries like Australia etc.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:25 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123838 / Re: Takashi #123837
Reply to this post Reply 
The fountain in Rome, Trevi Fountain

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth








The fountain in Rome

Though it is the famous Trevi Fountain, words fail me that quantity of flowing water is too much and beyond description.
At the back of this building there are lots of stone statues which look as if they were alive.
When all is said and done where do the tremendous amount of water which springs out all year round come from?
The beings from the stars told me to ask where the water come from if someone tells the fountain was made by humans.
Water flows like the cock of a water supply here and there in Rome.
People can drink the water of those fountains because Stone humans made them as they knew humans needed water, I was told through the channeling.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:25 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123839 / Re: Takashi #123838
Reply to this post Reply 
The ship of the sun in Egypt 

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth









Nov. 11, 2006

The ship of the sun in Egypt



The photo is from a person who has been to Egypt

They say there are scars which show it actually cruised in the open ocean.
No nails are not used in the ship.
We can find the bow of it abnormally long.
That's why Stone human pulled the ship in the sea(?), I was told through the channeling.
When it entered into the river, it proceeded by working at the oars, I was told.
They say it was found in the desert near the Great Sphinx.


Dec. 21,1991

Archaeologist of US and Egypt found twelve giant wooden ships in the desert.
The size of them are from 15m to 18m.
It is regarded they were built five thousand years ago.

I was informed from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' that these ships are the evidence which can prove the ancestor of Israelites and Palestinians was the same.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:30 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123841 / Re: Takashi #123839
Reply to this post Reply 
Mysterious Megaliths chosen by Ms Taeko Shiraki


By Ms Taeko Shiraki


These are the images of mysterious Megalith chosen by Ms Taeko Shiraki.

------------------------------------------------


Aug. 19, 2003

The river of horseshoe shape




Horseshoe Bend

If this river was made due to the chipping off by the river water, why
didn't it become straight?
The rock which is seen from this side looks like the same rock and it
does not look solid in only that part.
The right side of this image is also constricted in a big way.
It is unnatural the bank of the river is chipped in the same way as the
momentum of the river water is reduced when the flow is bent even if the
part of the bank to which water runs against might be solid.
There are no mountains around here and the land around is the
semi-desert region and very wide.
Why did only this part become the river over hundreds of millions years?

Edited by Takashi on 08/30/15 09:30 PM.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:32 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123842 / Re: Takashi #123841
Reply to this post Reply 
Pozzo di San Patrizio in Italy

by Takashi

This information is from the web site made by genshimoishikiaru.






Atoms have consciousness and every substance has consciousness.


According to quantum mechanics, 0.9999999999999% of the substance is occupied by the hollow space.
Only a few atoms exist in the hollow space and they configure the substance.
Why a few atoms, small percentage of the hollow space can maintain the substance?
The reason of it is atoms have consciousness which is the same as the one of humans and their consciousness is kind enough to create the substance.
As atoms have consciousness, they are glad when we talk to the substance around us.
Not only the earth but also the sun have consciousness.
Natural phenomena have also consciousness and if we understand it, we can know the true meaning of natural disasters.


Sep, 9, 2012

Pozzo di San Patrizio Orvieto in Italy


Can humans make the well by hollowing out the rock?
The diameter of the well made of rock is 13m and depth is 53.15m.
Anyone can understand it is impossible for humans to dig such a hole in the solid rock.
Atoms of Stone gods of this rock which had the intention to make the well were able to make the hole by loosing the hands of each other for the bonding.
It is the same principle as the sinking holes which are made suddenly all over the world in these days.


<iframe width="640" height="390" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/c7YRiedk9k8" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe>







 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:35 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123843 / Re: Takashi #123842
Reply to this post Reply 
The rock of arch NABS(The rock which expresses the muscle)

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)




The rock of arch NABS (The rock which expresses the muscle) &#12288;


A lot of arches are introduced in the above site.




I was told through the channeling the below image show the muscle of the upper arm.




Edited by Takashi on 08/30/15 09:36 PM.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:36 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123844 / Re: Takashi #123843
Reply to this post Reply 
The king of Atlantis&#12288;

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)





The head of Johan Shun Sen


I was told to see this statue previously.

Johan Shun Sen&#12288;has the meaning as follows in Japanese.
Johan&#65309;midnight,&#12288;
Shun Sen&#65309; ; S E T sail

I was told that means Johan Shun Sen went to the sanatorium in the Mediterranean Sea from Atlantis at midnight.
For Atlantis, it has been written in detail in "The message from the stars", which was informed in detail in 1998.

Postscript on Feb. 23, 2010

You can see the square hole is open in front of the ear of the statue.
There is the snail tube near it and it is the incarnation of the Ohmoto(the central) in the universe.

Those who have Melasma in front of the right ear show their past lives were in Atlantis.
Liver &#65309;It is the organ which show Atlantis.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:37 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123845 / Re: Takashi #123844
Reply to this post Reply 
The two of Colossi of Memnon&#12288;

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)



The channeling was started.
--------------------------------------------------
"I am Colossi of Memnon.
We &#65288;The two of Colossi of Memnon&#65289; made pyramids.
I was&#12288;told to descend to you, Miss Taeko Shiraki and tell it by the beings from the sky.
We are the giants of Stone gods' children.
The reason why our head is in the spreading form is that human voice was able to be heard better.
Our parent (Stone god) is Mount Sinai.
It is the matter that I wanted to tell you first.&#12288;
We called you so that you, Miss Taeko Shiraki would visit Egypt.
As you wrote in the bulletin board, we made pyramids.
Why we died in the form sitting in a chair was that we thought humans would not understand we had existed as other giants had turned into the soil after they died.
Therefore we died in that form in order to prove we giants existed.
The reason why we were able to live long was that we drank the juice of the Earth.
As we descended to the earth late, we were made after we had been improved.
Therefore we were able to eat with the mouth.
The juice of the earth was "the water of the river" and we drank it.
We were able to make the membrane&#65288;?&#65289;,&#12288;and we drank the juice from the bag made by it.
We did the work&#65288;=making the pyramids&#65289;.
The giants who had turned up after us made Sphinx which resembled a cat.
The reason why a cat was made was that the Ruler's Stars had been ruling the earth, when Stone gods descended in later age.
Therefore they couldn't help cooperating with them at the direction of them.
We taught many things to small humans who knew nothing for living.
However we came to be no longer able to walk gradually because there was only the juice of the earth for our living."
--------------------------------------------------

Colossis of Memnon





I asked through telepathy "Though pyramids are big, whose bodies were they?"

The channeling started.

--------------------------------------------------
"Wanawanawana…
--------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Words hardly come out as he was crying.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------
I'm the child of the giants who worked for making pyramids.
The two of Colossi of Memnon had three children.
The reason why they made four-sided pyramid was that it was the most stable form.
They thought small humans would cherish them if they made the pyramids of that shape.
The reason why the pyramids are so big is that fellow Stone gods participated in making them."
--------------------------------------------------

Suddenly another channeling started.

--------------------------------------------------
"The reason why Middle East peace was broken was that I was wrong.
I'm Mount Sinai.
No one believe it by any means though it has been told since early days that Mount Sinai is Stone god.
Moreover I was forgotten by humans though Stone gods of Dome of the Rock had been paid a lot attention to."


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:38 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123846 / Re: Takashi #123845
Reply to this post Reply 
The meaning of the stone pillars of Stonehenge

By Takashi(A translation supporter for Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)

This info is translated into English from the site of Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)



Stonehenges on parade&#12288;

Stonehenges are the mysterious objects which are seen in the UK.
We can't help wondering if ancient people were able to make such heavy stone objects without using heavy equipments.
Though stonehenges have the similar form, why were they made?
If we didn't happen to know the information of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)&#65309;SORA,
we might become insomnia over thinking the reason in bed.
The doctors of psychiatry might produce the naming 'Stonehenge syndrome' if such insomnia would increase.
As there are no Stonehenges in Japan, Japanese people would not suffer from such insomnia.
However some of the English people may suffer it as there are many Stonehenges there.
--------------------------------------------------




















--------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:39 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123847 / Re: Takashi #123846
Reply to this post Reply 
Stone gods and Stone human

The beings which came to the earth long ago from Sagittarius was soft like jellyfish and turned into rocks or stones later.
As they had the super natural power they are called Stone gods.
Stone gods were too soft at first and were able to move little by little like slime mold.
But it was hard for them to move about easily on the earth.
Therefore they created smaller alter egos of them with solider bodies.
Those beings were able to order the atoms of them and turn into many things which were the alter ego of them.
Those alter ego were able to move easily and turned into many things which they wanted to be.
Some of them turned into the giants like Nephilim.
As they had the similar shape like humans they are called [color=red]Stone men[/color].
Some with wings were called Angels.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:40 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123848 / Re: Takashi #123847
Reply to this post Reply 

Giant from Agrigento in Sicily of Italy &#12288;


They say the place called Agrigento is located in Sicily of Italy.






Giant from Agrigento




It is the real Stone man and the replica is put in the place where real one was lying.
He was complaining as he was forced to stand while he was lying.
You can judge the size of Giant if you compare him with the grand piano.
As the legs of him is fine, he might not walk?


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:41 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123849 / Re: Takashi #123848
Reply to this post Reply 

Colossi of Memnon in Egypt





The giant of Stone god

It is said they made sounds like creaking as if they were crying around the time in the morning sun rose.
I was told the wings around the head were made so that human voice could be heard well.
I thought before March 31, 2006 they were made by Stone gods but I was told they were Stone men, too.
There seemed to be small child angels and big Stone men like these.
The statues are very big when we approach them compared with the rope of about 1m height near the person who took the picture.
They seemed to be found in the pond in around 1800.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:44 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123850 / Re: Takashi #123849
Reply to this post Reply 
Until atom-boy is born from the light---The experience of a child.

July 22, 2013

"I'm a housewife with two children.
I've realized everything has thoughts, which is told in the Let's solve the enigma of the earth since about ten years ago.
Although I thought such an idea is not readily accepted in the study of so-called school, I came to have a hope everyone can understand it even though it may be by degrees, when I saw the dialogue between Professor Yamada and the students who are studying quantum mechanics at Ritsumeikan University.
Let me introduce the opportunity I have realized that there is consciousness in all objects.
The following is the experience of my daughter and myself.
According to my daughter, she is able to see the lights which are moving on the flat wall or the floor of the house or the school.
They are usually spherical or shaped like sausages of the ellipse of about 2 × 5 centimeters.
They are the lights that can be seen through.
There usually seems to have 2 moving patterns.
One of them spin around as if it drew a round circle.
Another is that it is moving while rhythmically shining and shifting the place little by little to the uncertainty.
For example, I was told by my daughter it is spinning in the mixed color of orange, red and pink in the lavatory of the house, dark orange beside the oven in the kitchen, black in the living room, blue in the bedroom and always white in the inner room which is not usually used.
The color of the lights seems to be related with the nature of the human.
Though she doesn't know the fixed law, she feels white and blue are gentle and cool, red and yellow are aggressive, black is naughty and rough.
The cozy room for each color seems to be decided naturally and it usually stays in the same place and seldom goes to the different room.
Black light enjoys seeing people contend and humanity are apt to contend and suffer adverse effect when it stays near them.
There seems to be a bad influence extra when it flashes because flashing sign is given for attracting bad mates and it has the same meaning juvenile delinquent collect the fellow.
I think war and strife in the world are also related to this phenomenon.
As I came to warn black light not to flash after I was told about it by my daughter, it stayed quiet but it left home too soon as it might feel not well in the house.
When my daughter told black light to quit a bad idea somehow, it told my daughter it would like to turn into the useful things which humanity like, such as apples or the parts of the car then.
But it said to my daughter that it may be difficult to turn into the useful things as the color of it is black.
The lights of the colors understand well if humanity praise them and seem to be praised.
However humanity must be careful not to praise them too much because they are apt to go out of control when they are praised too much.
I think it is hard for the black to turn into the useful things because black has the strong negative thought like violence and mischief and it is necessary for it to change the way of thinking a lot.
Incidentally as white and blue are very calm and cool, they have the character which warn and teach the black as if it were like the character of elder sister.
However they usually don't approach each other, because they have an irreconcilable idea.
Each light has its thought and when my daughter pay attention to it, its thought seems to be conveyed to her.
My daughter has happened to see the invisible beings whose size is two or three centimeters since one year ago.
They have clearer personality than lights and have complex thoughts and move freely.
They sometimes support humanity while staying beside humanity or protect the place in the house or the location.
They are very curious and become interested in various things.
They seem to operate with various shapes and roles.
The being which stays beside my daughter have the ears of hare and mine looks-alike animation character, Oba-Q who has three hair on the head.
My son's has two antennas.
Each seems to ride on a very small vehicle which looks like ufo of single-seater.
The reason why they have various shapes are that they want to be their own shapes.
The humanity and the being who stays beside the humanity seem to have the similar personality.
We call the being of the topic "Atom-boy".
Atom-boy of mine seems not to care about the appearance.
I was told she has three hair on the head like animation character, Oba-Q and she is a girl.
Atom-boy seems to grow along with the growth of human.
Atom-girl of mine has come to have four hair recently and she is very glad as she thinks she could have approached the humanity though Atom-girl originally has no hair.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:45 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123851 / Re: Takashi #123850
Reply to this post Reply 

The dialogue with Atom-boy No 2

The conversation among my family at the time of dinner.

I'd like to report our conversation among my son, daugher and myself, as it was interesting.
It was the conversation of our dinner time.
The TV program, Doraemon started during supper.

Me "Stop eating while watching television."

Daughter "I will eat all even if I may eat while watching television."

She kept eating while watching television in the long run.

When we saw Doraemon pamper Nobita I said.
Me"Useless human is made in such a way."

Daughter "It's interesting, though I know it."
&#65288;She is laughing while watching television.&#65289;

Me "Doraemon feels good, make a hasty action and do evil deeds to humanity as all people think it interesting like you."

Daughter" I think that's OK as it is interesting."
The daughter who was watching TV said so but she dropped the dish containing the simmered fish and broke the dish after a while.

Me "I tell you must not watch TV while taking a meal."
Daughter "OK."

I cleaned the floor with a vacuum cleaner.
I found lots of fine debris of the dish is attached to the fish.

Me "Oh, no&#65281;&#12288; Fish can't be eaten."

Son "Atom-boys of the fish will get angry."

Me"You have to apologize properly to Atom-boy of the fish as I discard it."
"You also have to apologize to Atom-boy of the dish."

Daughter "OK."

She stayed still without moving with the dish and the fish for a while.

Daughter "Mom, Atom-boy of the fish asked me why I discard him."

Me"It's dangerous to eat fish together with the debris of the dish."

Atom-boy "Why is it dangerous to eat with the debris of the dish?"

Me "I'm sorry as humanity may get hurt when debris enters the stomach."

" Atom-boy" All right. Well, I found."
My daughter told me what Atom-boy said.
I said "The dish costed as expensive as 450 yen(about three dollars)." when the dish was broken.
Atom-boy of the dish heard what I said and replied.

Atom-boy "450 yen does not matter."
"Well, but it is OK as I want to be another thing after I am born again."

Daughter" What do you want to be after you are born again?"

Atom-boy "Plain bread."

My daughter interpreted me what Atom-boy told.

The dish seemed to know well that my family eat plain bread every morning.
Then my daughter got suddenly anxious about the open in the kitchen which we have not opened for about ten years.
She asked me what is in it.
We opened it and found the old type of filter which can't be used now.
It must have been waiting long to change into another thing.
We said, "Too sorry." to it and decided to put it waste so that it can change into another thing after it turn into the atoms.&#12288;
I had the impression that we are not alone even though we may feel lonely as there are lots of Atom-boys around us.

Daughter" What do you think the easiest thing to which Atom-boy will be born again?"

Me "I'm not sure."

Daughter "It must be air.&#12288;There are a lot of air around us."

Me "I see. Even though we can't see the air, there is no difference to their presence."

Daughter" That's right."


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:45 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123852 / Re: Takashi #123851
Reply to this post Reply 


Stonehenges on parade

As you know Stonehenges are the mysterious objects which are seen in the UK.
We can't help wondering if ancient people were able to make such heavy stone objects without using heavy equipments.
Though stonehenges have the similar form, why were they made?
If we didn't happen to know the information of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA, some of us might become insomnia over thinking the reason in bed.
The doctors of psychiatry might produce the naming 'Stonehenge syndrome' if such insomnia would increase.
As there are no Stonehenges in Japan, Japanese people would not suffer from such insomnia.
However some of the English people may suffer it as there are many Stonehenges there.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:46 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123853 / Re: Takashi #123852
Reply to this post Reply 
The mystery about the relics of the world


If you actually see the pyramids, you will be surprised at the size of the each stone and the steep slope.
However, if a professor at the university say in front of the pyramids, "This is man-made" TV programs are made based on his remark, and people will not mention any more to the theory of man-made.
If pyramids had been man-made, something similar must have been made one after another.
However the construction of a huge pyramid has stopped some time as a boundary.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:48 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123854 / Re: Takashi #123853
Reply to this post Reply 
Humans were made in the stone circle

I found the photo which is good for showing humans were made in the stone circle,.







 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:49 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123855 / Re: Takashi #123854
Reply to this post Reply 

Signal or sign from the beings from the sky or spirits

It is the itching or pain at one point of the body such as feet, hands or ears, etc.
It is sometimes purring feeling of eyes or discomfort of tooth etc.
It is the signal from the beings from the sky or spirits.
Miss Taeko Shiraki gets the signal in her body before channeling starts.
She knows some beings such as the beings from the sky, Stone gods or spirits of the person in the world of subconsciousness are about to tell her something through the channeling when she feels the signal in her body.

As for the webmaster of this site, Takashi, felt the pain on the belly as if I had been poked by a needle several times when I became a member of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA.
Many of the members of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA feel the signal or sign in some parts of their bodies.
When they feel the signal or sign in their bodies, they usually say, "Oh, I got the signal from Atom-boy just now."
However some of the Atom-boys don't know how humans feel the pain when they give the signal to us.
In that case we sometimes feel the pain as much as we can not stand.
If we were given such intolerable pain for the signal, we have to let Atom-boy know the pain is intolerable and should ask to reduce the intensity of the signal.
As one of the members got the intolerable pain many times in various parts of his body, he asked Atom-boy to give smaller sign only on the finger.
After that he came not to get the too strong signal.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:49 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123856 / Re: Takashi #123855
Reply to this post Reply 

Story of New Zealand

By Ms Taeko Shiraki

This is a story that the beings from the stars(spiritual bodies in the universe) told me(Ms Taeko Shiraki).

Long, long time ago, the universe was utter darkness.
The Ohmoto (the central) of the universe was alone, and he played to make whirlpool.
Then very beautiful flashlight turned up, and the flashlight became a star.
The Ohmoto(the central) made a lot of stars in joy.
First star was called "Sagittarius".
In succession, many stars were born.
And last of all, the earth was born.
Small star "the earth" had a company of stars, which always watched and supported him.
They are the Sun, Mercury, Jupiter, Saturn and other stars.
The Sun gave the earth light and warmth.
Mercury gave him water.
Saturn gave him soil, which made many plants to grow on the earth.
Jupiter gave him trees.
Moreover other stars presented him various fishes, animals and flowers.
Therefore the earth became a very happy star.
Accordingly, one group of stars intended to control the earth, as they liked.
And such stars were called "the Ruler's Stars".
However, some stars intended to watch and protect the earth.
Those stars were planets of solar system and Sagittarius and so on.
So the war broke out between two star groups concerning the earth.
Many stars died with that war, and their remains turned into the Milky Way.
In that war, the group of Ruler's Stars won, and they sent the earth dinosaurs, which liked to fight.
The earth became the place full of battles.
The Ohmoto (the central) of the universe felt very sad about it, so he made flash of lightning named "Hoshi-no-miya" as his double, and let her sweep dinosaurs away from the earth.
As Hoshi-no-miya sent a lot of lightning to the earth, then all dinosaurs died consequently.
The Ohmoto (the central) of the universe told stars to make animals that took good care of their family and friends.
Stars sent many animals to the earth, and finally intended to make "human beings" who were able to understand them.
Stars talked with each other over that stuff, and they made human beings.
However they didn't have any idea how to send humans to the earth.
About that time, the queen of Sagittarius was about to go to the earth to find her husband, the king of Sagittarius.
Because during star wars the king had been lost.
The queen's body was very soft and big as if it were like a mountain, so stars asked her to put a human in her belly and take him to the earth.
The queen consented to the proposal.
The queen and a human alighted on the earth safely, but the queen was not able to move on the earth because of gravity.
In addition to it, her soft body like rice cake fell off like teardrops.
They were called "Lost Pieces".
Using her lost pieces, the queen modeled her children after human beings.
Her children grew bigger and bigger as she said, "Be big", and they were called "Stone gods".
Stone gods built pyramids and made pointed mountains to get energy from the universe.





They had a very hard time because of food shortage and the inability to move freely on the earth, however, they worked very hard for humans.
They made mountains and rivers for humans to get enough water to live, and they asked stars (= the beings from the sky) to make food for humans.
Moreover they advised humans how to live comfortably.
They also made big strange shaped stones, and left stones as a mark to show "We were here".
In the meantime, the beings in Sagittarius found that the queen has not come back home yet.
Then they put humans in their bellies and alighted on the earth one after another and spread all over the world.
After coming to the earth, they tried to help humans by learning how to do from their queen with telepathy.
But the Ruler's Stars intervened in them and made them get solidified.
After Stone gods died, their bodies turned into mountains.
Thanks to Stone gods, human beings multiplied gradually, and lived happily for a while.
Vicious Ruler's Stars saw how thing stand on the earth, and they also alighted on the earth like Stone gods.
The Ruler's Stars enjoyed watching to make humans fight each other instead of dinosaurs.
There was a continent named "Munoia" (= Mu), and the prince of Sagittarius alighted on this continent.
She lived with human beings happily.
But the Ruler's Stars descended there, too.
They turned into big dragons.
They ate people and made people quarrel with torment.
The middle princess of Sagittarius alighted on Australia.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:50 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123857 / Re: Takashi #123856
Reply to this post Reply 
Stone and Stone human in Egypt




The image is from Mr.I

From the stone statue of Memphis


If the stone statue had been made by being carved by the human chisel, there should always have had chisel shaving mark, but there is no trace of them at all .
This statue have the border between the atoms which wanted to be a stone statue and the ones which wanted to be stones.

Edited by Takashi on 08/30/15 09:51 PM.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:52 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123858 / Re: Takashi #123857
Reply to this post Reply 

Story of the Stone humans and human being


Atoms of Stone gods' body were able to change their shapes as they want to be.
So atoms formed a lot of figures for various purposes.
Atoms became giants like mountains and also became angels, dwarfs and various shapes.
Though they turned into many things they found the human type was the best of all .
In stone tombs and cave tombs in the side of mountains and hills, atoms became Stone humans whose ingredient is the same as their parent Stone gods.
Stone men were born from bodies of Stone gods and they had bodies which looked like clay.
Various Stone men appeared on the earth and they lived happily.


However bad stars saw them and got uninteresting.
They didn't allow Stone humans' monopolization of the earth.
So Bad stars planned to harden Stone humans' body.
Stone men knew that plan of bad stars.
Therefore they asked for help to good stars to leave their descendants (human beings) before their bodies were hardened as stones by bad stars.
That's the true reason why human beings were born on the earth.

Atoms of Stone humans' bodies decomposed into atoms after they memorized Stone humans' shapes with these good stars' support.
Atoms got energy from Stone gods in a stone circle or sarcophagus and they appeared as human beings.
As it was hard for the early human beings to get energy from food, they were weak and died soon.
So Stone gods created delicious and nutritious food for human beings.
Human beings in Japan ate delicious food and were able to live by themselves without the help of Stone men the early days, though human beings in Europe found it difficult to live by themselves because their food was animals.

The origin of human beings was Stone gods and Stone men.
Stone gods and Stone men gave food and took care of human beings.
After Stone men died and became stones and soil, bad stars hid their existence from human beings.
Stone men in Egypt and Europe took care of human beings until late age.
As they knew what bad stars did in other places, they became statues or other things to leave the evidence of their existence.
In Egypt, Stone men buried themselves into the wall and became wall sculptures and paintings.
The paintings have expressed how human beings appeared.
And atoms of Stone humans' bodies decomposed and were left as mosaic images and paintings.
But bad stars told human beings that all the old remains were made by human beings and Stone men didn't exist but existed only in the myths.
And they let human beings worship bad stars as Gods with religions.
They enjoyed watching human beings fight for difference of religions.
It was just like games for bad stars.

The picture as follows shows temples at Abu Simbel in Egypt.
A pot on the head was used to stock nourishment (melted Stone gods) for Stone humans.
A thing like the beard under the chin was used to throw the remains of food after Stone humans tasted nourishment.




* The earth had been very hot before Stone gods solidified the ground.
When Stone gods descended to the earth, the brave Stone gods dashed into the hot earth.
So they got charred, and human beings who had black skin and frizzy hair were created to express them.
Black skin is a proof that Stone gods made the earth "the planet of hope".







 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:54 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123859 / Re: Takashi #123858
Reply to this post Reply 


The story of the earth

&#12308;by Takashi&#12309;


This page had been translated into English before but some part is changed so that reader can understand difficult word easily.

This info is from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Aug 24, 2008



There was darkness at the beginning of the universe.
"The Ohmoto(the central)" (the origin of the universe) was alone and felt loneliness.
He created whirls.
Then a beautiful light was born in the whirl and grew into a star.
The Ohmoto(the central)of the universe was very glad to see it, so he created stars more and more.
The first star was called "Sagittarius".
Many stars were born in the universe.
At last "the earth" was born.

Stars in solar system took care of a child star, the earth.
The Sun presented lights and warmth.
Mercury presented water, Jupiter presented trees and Saturn presented soil.
So creatures grew on the earth.
"The beings in the universe" (the subconsciousness, many stars with shapes and stars with no shapes, supported the earth) imagined shapes and colors of fish, animals, flowers and others.
They imagined various creatures and sent those imagination to the earth, so the earth has become the planet full of life.
For an example, the meaning of creating an elephant is as follows:

His big stomach means the earth.
Moving his wide ears means the prevailing westerly wind.
His long nose means gravitation of the earth.
His long tusks mean oars of boat and it means the earth is rotating.







Big stars which have names of the constellation wanted to dominate the earth in their way.
So I'll call them "the Ruler's Stars".
The Ruler's Stars are stars with shapes and stars with no shapes.
Stars in solar system and Sagittarius wanted to care and help the earth.
A big war between stars occurred in the universe.
A lot of stars died in the war and their bodies became the Milky Way.
After the war, some discontented thoughts became a mass.
The mass drifted in the universe, and it was the earth full of discontented thoughts.
But thanks to the help of many kind stars the earth became the planet full of creatures.
However the Ruler's Stars wanted to put the earth under their domination.
Therefore they created a lot of dinosaurs and the earth became the planet full of conflict.
So the Ohmoto(the central) created "Alter ego of him" to clean the earth.
Alter ego of the Ohmoto(the central) sent a lot of lightning to the earth, so all dinosaurs became extinct.
The Ohmoto(the central) asked the beings in the universe to send the earth animals which love and take care of their families and friends.

At the same time, the beings of Sagittarius called "Stone gods" (the being who became stones or mountains, and it means god of rocks and mountains) alighted to the earth and became rocks and mountains.
Atoms of Stone gods' body were able to change their shapes as they want to be.
They were able to become "Stone humans" who looked like human being and were able to move.
The body of Stone humans looked like clay.
At last they were able to become real human beings.
Atoms of Stone gods' body changed to food, buildings and things to help human beings.
The number of human beings was gradually increased and they had lived happily.
The Ruler's Stars(bad stars) saw them and felt unhappy.
They planned to harden Stone humans' bodies.
And they made human beings fight each other in stead of dinosaurs and enjoyed watching it.
Now Stone gods and Stone men were left as old remains and stone statues.
However the Ruler's Stars (bad stars) hid the fact about Stone gods and Stone men .
They made human beings believe bad stars as Gods by creating religions.
And they dominated human beings until now.

Many Stone gods know the suffering of human beings who have been made to fight among themselves.
And they warn it with clouds and abnormal weathers.
The Ohmoto(the central)of the universe is a parent of all and he tells human beings should be equal through the channeling.
The beings in the universe which have supported the earth are watching human beings night and day from the sky.
Now, the Ruler's Stars vanished.
Because the Ohmoto recalled them to him and persuaded to change their minds.
So the beings in the universe told this story wishing for the peace of the earth.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:55 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123860 / Re: Takashi #123859
Reply to this post Reply 
Mysterious rocks in US on parade

Are they really made naturally?













































 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:55 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123861 / Re: Takashi #123860
Reply to this post Reply 
The stone stage on parade

The stone stage(Ishibutai) in Asuka-village, Nara Prefecture, Japan seems to look like the form of a sleeping baby, as is written in the previous page, depending on the viewing angle.






















 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:57 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123862 / Re: Takashi #123861
Reply to this post Reply 
From Princess of Sagittarius &#12304;The supplement in July 29,2007&#12305;


You can know the reason why miserable incidents take place on the earth in this
article.
You can understand how we can reduce unhappiness on the earth.
If we don't admit atoms have consciousness, there is no ways to get happiness.

By Ms Taeko Shiraki

March 30,2002


March 30,2002&#12288;&#12288;Suddenly in the early morning

I was told through the channeling as follows.

------------------------------------------------
"Can you understand the sorrow of Stone gods' turning into the stone ...... ?
(I am too painful to speak.)
I am Princess of Sagittarius.
The star which changed my body to a stone was Pleiades."
-------------------------------------------------
&#65288;I was told the same story previously.)


--------------------------------------------------
"Pleiades changed the bodies of Stone gods to stones.
However I resisted so that my children would not be turned into stones?"
--------------------------------------------------
&#65288;She said they had turned into the sands previously.)

--------------------------------------------------
"After I stumbled at the place(the location of Gozaisyodake mountain ), I realized my body were going to get solidified little by little."
--------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Is that the reason why the human body is stuck in collagen disease and rheumatoid? )

--------------------------------------------------
"As I want to let humans notice about my sorrow, the subconsciousness (soul) of the person from Sagittarius represent such the symptoms like collagen disease and rheumatoid.
The persons whose soul came from Sagittarius show the suffering of Stone gods with those diseases.
As I realized my body was to be stuck, I wanted to make the thing which will be noticed by humans, while my body and *the dropped part from my body was soft."
--------------------------------------------------


*For 'the dropped part' from the body of Stone god,

I am going to sleep from now.


--------------------------------------------------
"Though I made the thing like Obareishi stone with the dropped part from my body, I was just wondering day and night whether humans would understand its meaning.
--------------------------------------------------


Obareishi(Obare stone)





Obare Stone on Mt.Gozaisyo in Japan


--------------------------------------------------
Therefore I have always talked to humans(through telepathy)."
--------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Some channelers say "The time when the stone speaks is coming.")

--------------------------------------------------
"Though I made the rectangle box-type stone, I found it impossible for humans to reach there."
--------------------------------------------------

&#65288;As Gozaisyodake which represents Princess of Sagittarius is steep, it's hard for common people to reach "Obareishi stone" even though climbers can reach there.)


--------------------------------------------------
"Therefore I asked fellow Stone gods by telepathy to make the hill which can be climbed even by little children and be noticed about Stone gods.
Though there are hard (such as marble) and soft (such as limestone) stone, whether the stone is hard or soft depends on the degree of hardness of the will of Stone gods?"
--------------------------------------------------

&#65290;As we can notice by the model, the side of Wave Rock is not steep but gentle so that humans can climb it with ease.


Wave Rock(from the image of the SKY (SORA))







"It (Wave Rock)shows the typhoons have subconsciousness, too and Stone gods are related to typhoons. &#12288;
It tells they are going to Japan to say hello in the form of this big wave.
If you think of Stone gods, the damage of the typhoon will decrease."


Why the struggle of Jerusalem got worse now?

---------------------------------------------
"That's because they don't believe this info.
The abolition of the monarchy which was told the other day has not been run yet lead to conflict.
As it has not been run, subconsciousness (soul) of those regions try to make people notice it by causing conflicts."
-------------------------------------------

&#12304;The supplement in July 29, 2007&#12305;

Gozaisyodake mountain in Japan has been told as the queen of Sagittarius until now, but she turned out to be the princess of Sagittarius.
The reason why it told the erroneous info was it started to contact with humans first as Stone god and it was the big job which corresponded to the great job achieved only by the queen.
&#12288;


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 09:58 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123863 / Re: Takashi #123862
Reply to this post Reply 
Arches National Park of Utah on parade

We can find mystery in Arches National Park.









The rock is attached in order to reinforce the arch.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:00 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123864 / Re: Takashi #123862
Reply to this post Reply 
Countless Stone humans depicted in the rock art

The rock arts are the treasury to show Stone men.
























 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:00 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123865 / Re: Takashi #123864
Reply to this post Reply 
The record of visiting megaliths in Asuka village in Nara Prefecture, Japan

Masuda rock ship, Monkey stone, The toilet for the demon,
The chopping board for the demon, Turtle Stone, Tumulus of Isibutai,
Stone stage, Sakafune stone



The toilet for the demon



Turtle Stone








 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:03 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123866 / Re: Takashi #123865
Reply to this post Reply 

Japanese sacred rocks on parade

Mankind were in Heaven when they worshiped the rocks in the past.


The channeling information of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA tells as follows.


There are always religious buildings in front of the huge sacred rocks or decoration of straw ropes are wound around the sacred rocks by the religions, though those rocks seems to have been important to people.
When people prayed in a circle until it gets dark in front of those rocks, food was given by those rocks, because they were Stone gods.

When we see the images of sacred rocks keeping the above explanation in mind, we find most sacred rocks are wound by the religious decorations of straw ropes around the sacred rocks.
Therefore we find most of sacred rocks have been sealed by religions.
Religions did serve so that people would not know the existence of Stone gods.
Those sacred rocks hate to be wound by the religious decorations of straw ropes and complained of it to Miss Taeko Shiraki.












 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:04 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123867 / Re: Takashi #123866
Reply to this post Reply 
Murals of NON-HUMANS

Lots of NON-HUMANS were depicted in murals in Egypt.
They show NON-HUMANS were living with humans in ancient Egypt.











 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:05 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123868 / Re: Takashi #123867
Reply to this post Reply 

Super giant stone chamber in Fukuoka Prefecture, Japan.

Do you know such a super giant horizontal stone chamber as this one?
The person who is standing inside the chamber can't reach the ceiling
even if one might stretch one's hand upward.









 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:05 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123869 / Re: Takashi #123868
Reply to this post Reply 
Stone humans in Milan








I can't help thinking the legend which tells Duomo was made by the angel(Stone man) must be true.
I was told through the channeling that Stone men went
up to the top of the towers as they wanted to prove that mankind couldn't make this kind of building to counteract that Vatican was worshiped by Christians.
There are as many as [color=brown]2400[/color] stone statues which look as if they were alive even on the high place of this building.
We have to worry that such stone statues which look alive may fall down one after another within ten years even if we make the marble statues and stick them with cement to the top of the tower by looking to the high crane.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:07 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123870 / Re: Takashi #123869
Reply to this post Reply 
Wonder of the European sculptures



Hungary Budapest




They say if human beings chipped and made the shape with marble, they couldn't make
the figure except for the egg shape.
This statue is made up of marble.
It expresses well the feeling of see-through of georgette.
It is a wonder most people don't think mysterious about the sculptures which
were made by marble being chipped into such delicate feeling of georgette.
I can't help wondering about the rich fold of the cloth, nails, blood vessel,
curled hair,and so on which are expressed by those sculptures.
How were the eyes like artificial ones put into the head?
In addition more than 1000 stone statues whose weight is heavier than 500 kg
are put on the top of the spire of the churches.
They have been fixed without falling down more than one thousand years.
There is no end if I start pointing out that kind of things.
Isn't it impossible for mankind in the past to build pyramids or Stonehenges?




-------------------------------------------------------------




The veiled stone statues on parade





http://www31.tok2.com/home2/slicer21/Sansevero 2.jpg










http://www31.tok2.com/home2/slicer21/200905070208480.Disinganno, particolare.jpg












 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:09 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123871 / Re: Takashi #123870
Reply to this post Reply 
The relation between megalithic civilization and Mysterious rocks


Megalithic civilization on parade




































































 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:10 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123872 / Re: Takashi #123871
Reply to this post Reply 



How were the ancient stone walls made?




[Vision&#65297;&#12309;

-------------------------------------------------------------
“A square is being drawn on a small canvas.
The square goes out of the frame of the canvas and gets bigger and bigger quickly.
The square turns into the stone walls of the castle."
-------------------------------------------------------------

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The initial stone walls of the castle was small but when Stone god gave the direction to the atoms of Stone god, small stones got bigger and turned into the stone walls of today."
-------------------------------------------------------------

The above was informed for the first time.
The mason who turned up on TV told it is impossible for the current masons to make the curved stone walls like the ones of Japanese castles today.
Because masons can't crack stones with the curved cross-section today.
They say stone usually cracks straight and it is impossible to make curved line.
The curve depicting the beauty of the stone wall of the castle of Japan is said to be special.








The stone walls of Kumamoto Castle in Kumamoto Prefecture, Japan


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:13 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123873 / Re: Takashi #123872
Reply to this post Reply 
"Obare Stone" on Mt. Gozaisyodake,Japan
&#12288;

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


This info is from&#12288; Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Oct. 15,2002

"Obare Stone"on Mt. Gozaisyodake, Japan




Though it looks like a small point when seen from the foot of the mountain, it was made by the queen of Sagittarius so that it might represent "the mouth" was told through channeling.
You can know its big size compared to the size of the human whom you can find at the bottom of the rock.
There is a gap between rocks.


Postscript on Oct. 21, 2010

I was told the shape of the earth in the early days was just like these two rectangle box-type.
A semicircle of Mar lock in Australia has something to do with this rocks.








Mar lock in Australia

How did these rectangle box-type become round?
As Stone gods of the four corners of rectangle box-type descended to the earth later and taught various matters to humans, "Obareish Stone" came to be worshiped as the god.

The mineral water of the fountain in Rome, Qanat rich vein of desert of Iran and rich spring water of Kakita River or Mt.Youtei in Japan show the water is filtered in the underground, by which we can understand the underground is not filled with magma.


I was told from the beginning the queen of Sagittarius descended to the earth with the king of Pluto on her back.
The Obare of "Obare Stone" means "carry on the back" in Japanese.
I didn't know why the queen of Sagittarius had come to the earth by carrying the king of Pluto.
However I came to know the reason on June 30, 2005.
I was told the subconsciousness doesn't die in Sagittarius and have to live forever.
Therefore they wanted to finish their lives once and wanted to start the new life.
I was told that is why the king of Pluto who govern the world after death was brought by the queen.
Thanks to the king of Pluto humans have longevity and can be born again and can enjoy the new life.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:14 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123874 / Re: Takashi #123873
Reply to this post Reply 

Minoa=Cattle human, Nut in Egypt




Minoa=Cattle human(The tube for the juice)=Seat cattleman | Nut in Egypt=Northern and Southern Hemispher(inner universe, Underground cavity , and so on)

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)



Dec. 25, 2006

Minoa=Cattle human(The tube for the juice)=Seat cattleman | Nut in Egypt=Northern and Southern Hemispher(inner universe, Underground cavity , and so on)

I coughed out and woke up.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"I came here as you haven't found me even after long.
I'm the being who was called the king of Minoa.
Let me tell you about Cattle human.
Seat cattleman told atoms to become Cattle human.
-------------------------------------------------------------



Minotaurus with the cattle head and human body

-------------------------------------------------------------
Seat cattleman thought Minotaurus would be respected by everybody.
Therefore it told the atoms to turn into Cattle human and Cattle human were born.
However Stone humans didn't revere them, as the figure of Cattle human was ugly.
It was not good because the horns of cattle was made by imitating the tubes for sucking the juice.
The gene of Stone gods was told to become the figure of the cattle.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(I had the signal in the forehead)

-------------------------------------------------------------
The direction which made the tube for sucking the juice project on the head was given."
-------------------------------------------------------------

#)A reader of my site introduced Nut in Egypt by E-mail.
Though I saw the real picture(facsimile?), unfortunately I failed to take a picture of it.
This picture is from 'The book of day and night' of Nut


-------------------------------------------------------------



This picture shows Northern Hemisphere and Southern Hemisphere.
Nut means Neu of Stone god extended like the membrane and wrapped up the earth.
The upper part of the picture shows Northern Hemisphere in which there are lots of humanity, who traded by ship.
The figure which show the form sitting in a chair show there are Stone humans who were dominated by Chair seat.
-------------------------------------------------------------


(Small Stone humans are lining up in a row in the upper most part of the picture, five ships are drawn upside-down in the next row.
Many Stone humans are drawn in the next below row and a Stone human around the center is sitting on a chair.
Many Stone humans are drawn in the bottom row and the second one from the rightmost is sitting on a chair.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
The four black tubes that lead up and down show underground cavities are connected with North Pole.
The figure of goddess whose head(on the right side)is covered with cloth(?) show Japan.
(It may show the meaning of this picture will be solved by Japanese?)
The stars in the above body of goddess show the subconscious mind comes from stars.
The below goddess show Southern Hemisphere.
The red circle show the sun.
It also shows there are many people who worship Sun god Ra.
The thing like the door in the center show there is inner universe.
There are many big Stone humans in the lower part of the picture.
The three Stone humans in the center hold swords, which show Stone humans of the South Pole are protecting the entrance to the inner universe firmly so that bad being should not enter into inner universe.
The boats in the lower part are less than those in the upper part show there are less humanity in the Southern Hemisphere.
The thing in the center show connected Stone humans are surrounding the earth thinly and widely.
The picture of birds show there are many birds in Southern Hemisphere ( as in Australia and Africa).

The gray color which extends from the front part of the face of the goddess expresses the life after death.
This picture shows the earth which humanity realize the meaning of the picture some day.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(The picture is divided into south and north and the boundary between them is located above the equator and Egypt seems to be on the border.)



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:16 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123875 / Re: Takashi #123874
Reply to this post Reply 
The stone chamber of Locmariaquer



It seems the pebbles fell around it(?) or they were livened up later?
The stone chamber is covered with the huge stone slates and the triangular stone inside the stone chamber supports them.
The pebbles around the stone chamber expresses atoms.
I was told atoms gathered together and became various creatures.
The stone chamber was the school which told atoms what they would turn into.
Stone god made Dolmen so that atoms would be taught more firmly while they passed through it.
I was told the tunnel of the stone chamber is the school gate.
There are 16 groups of large and small pebbles which are separated from the school gate and are lining up in a row.
I didn't quite know the meaning of it.
However I was told atoms which formed the shape didn't go away from the school gate immediately and they went away after they turned around stone chamber in order to fix the shape of them more firmly.
The pattern of the deformed whirlpools are drawn densely inside the stone chamber.
As there was no fingerprints on the fingers of the giant, I was told the giant who turned into the stone chamber asked humanity to draw them.
The pebbles were not piled up but alter ego of Stone god gave the direction to the atoms of its body so that they would turn into this shape and atoms became these shapes themselves.
As the material is made up with the body of Stone god, I was told it was possible to do so even though humanity had no power when they asked atoms.
It may beyond human imagination when compared with the human ability.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:17 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123876 / Re: Takashi #123875
Reply to this post Reply 

The hidden purpose of prophecy

The stars which dominated the earth showed the visions etc to the particular persons and made them believe that the future would turn out this way.
And they have actually continued to make the flow of social situation which reminiscent prophecy and planted the fear for the future.
Why did those stars which dominated the earth want to produce the fear for the future among humans?
Because they get the energy from the fear of humanity.
The prophecies by such religions as Christianity, Judaism, Islam, Buddhism, Taoism, and so on and Mayan and Aztec prophecy and Prophecies of John, Nostradamus, Edgar Casey, and so on are famous.
Most of them predicted natural disaster would take place about 2000 before and after.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/30/15 10:19 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #123877 / Re: Takashi #123876
Reply to this post Reply 

The hybrid type of animal and human in Egypt were not able to live long.

-------------------------------------------------------------
There were crossbreed of humans and animals in Egypt and the murals of crossbreed show those crossbreed have been involved to stars which sent animals to the earth.


















































































Animals were born as stars sent the image of them to the earth and the atoms which wanted to be animals turned into them.
Animals tried to coalesce with humans who were devised by Stone gods and Sirius.
However it was a bad idea.
The food which the part of the animal or bird head ate were not able to be digested by the human bodies.
Therefore those hybrid ended up in one generation."


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 06:47 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124322 / Re: Takashi #123877
Reply to this post Reply 
Arches National Park of Utah on parade

We can find mystery in Arches National Park.









The rock is attached in order to reinforce the arch.





 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 06:49 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124323 / Re: Takashi #124322
Reply to this post Reply 
Countless Stone humans depicted in the rock art

The rock arts are the treasury to show Stone men.

Pl




















 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 06:50 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124324 / Re: Takashi #124323
Reply to this post Reply 
Japanese sacred rocks on parade

Mankind were in Heaven when they worshiped the rocks in the past.


The channeling information of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA tells as follows.


There are always religious buildings in front of the huge sacred rocks or decoration of straw ropes are wound around the sacred rocks by the religions, though those rocks seems to have been important to people.
When people prayed in a circle until it gets dark in front of those rocks, food was given by those rocks, because they were Stone gods.

When we see the images of sacred rocks keeping the above explanation in mind, we find most sacred rocks are wound by the religious decorations of straw ropes around the sacred rocks.
Therefore we find most of sacred rocks have been sealed by religions.
Religions did serve so that people would not know the existence of Stone gods.
Those sacred rocks hate to be wound by the religious decorations of straw ropes and complained of it to Miss Taeko Shiraki.











 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 06:55 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124325 / Re: Takashi #124324
Reply to this post Reply 
Nara and Kyoto of Japan



By Takashi(=Sennari)

I'm happy to learn one of related men of The Megalithic Portal will travel to Japan this year.
http://www.megalithic.co.uk/
He is going to visit Tokyo,Nara and Kyoto, I learned.
Nara and Kyoto are next to each other though Tokyo is about 600&#13214; away from them.
I live in Kyoto.
There are many tourist attractions in both the cities.
Kyoto is famous for many temples.
The view of Arashiyama is very beautiful, with the river of pure water and the beautiful mountain in the background.



In Nara there is a famous stonehenge called Tumulus of Isibutai Stonestage, which I have visited many times previously.






This is Tumulus of Isibutai dolmens in which Stone humans were made.There are many Dolmens on parade in the world.






Masuda rock ship.
Both the Megalith are the pictures of the same thing taken from the different agles. Can you&#12288;believe this stone flew from Persia to Japan in ancient times It is the stone flying ship on which Stone men came flying to Nara,Japan.Don't you think it was impossible to drill two square holes without using iron chisels in ancient times Atoms of Stone gods were able to loosen the hands each other and floated up.
Angels like Gabriel and Michael were able to fly as they were Stone men. Jesus said mountains were able to be moved, because he knew mountains were Stone humans.
Even today there are Moving stones.

In Ayabe,Kyoto there is a mound called Kisaichimaruyama tumulus .







Kisaichimaruyama tumulus in Ayabe, Kyoto, Japan

But as it is located in the suburbs of Kyoto, you maybe not be able to visit there as there are more famous tourist attractions in the center of Kyoto.
You should choose the season when you visit Japan, as it is too hot in summer.
Moreover there is rainy season in June.
Spring and fall are the best season with mild climate.
In fall you can enjoy the view of autumn leaves.






 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 06:56 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124326 / Re: Takashi #124325
Reply to this post Reply 
Atlantis


Atlantis was the continent which was made as the giants of Stone gods carried the soil of the Mediterranean Sea to Atlantic ocean.



The king of Atlantis





 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 06:57 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124327 / Re: Takashi #124326
Reply to this post Reply 
Super giant stone chamber in Fukuoka Prefecture, Japan.

Do you know such a super giant horizontal stone chamber as this one?
The person who is standing inside the chamber can't reach the ceiling
even if one might stretch one's hand upward.









 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:00 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124328 / Re: Takashi #124327
Reply to this post Reply 
The relation between megalithic civilization and Mysterious rocks


Megalithic civilization on parade




















































































 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:03 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124329 / Re: Takashi #124328
Reply to this post Reply 
Amafurasi rock in Amafurasi shore in Toyama bay

Who can claim it was made by mankind?

/20141210095744.jpg









 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:04 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124330 / Re: Takashi #124329
Reply to this post Reply 

TV shaped rock

Ancient Stone human knew TV appear in the future.















 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:04 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124331 / Re: Takashi #124330
Reply to this post Reply 


The mushroom rocks in Jyoudomatu Park in Fukusima Prefecture, Japan












 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:05 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124332 / Re: Takashi #124331
Reply to this post Reply 


The big rock named Ishibutai (The stone stage) in Nakatu-city, Ooita Prefecture








 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:06 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124333 / Re: Takashi #124332
Reply to this post Reply 


The rock of the sun in Yamazoe-village, Nara Prefecture (The rock of long life longevity)







 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:09 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124334 / Re: Takashi #124333
Reply to this post Reply 
The age of the earth is much younger than many people think

The more they post the worse it gets. Not sure I can put my finger on it but it appears there is an attempt to explain or understand geographic phenomenon in a short term real time scenario. Lacking an understanding of the physical forces in play over probably hundred of thousands if not millions years I guess you'd have little other choice to think or believe they were created in the same way a potter or painter would create a work of art.

---------------------------------------------------

We humans are repeatedly input the age of the earth is 4.6 billion years old.
If the age of the earth had as long as 4.6 billion years, we may well think so when we are explained mysterious rocks and Horseshoe Bend were made naturally.
In addition we may think it is a plausible story when we are given the explanation of the theory of evolution, even if we may see on parade series of mysterious rocks and building which are seen in all over the world.

However if the age of the earth is from 20 thousand years to 50 thousand years, don't we come to doubt the theory of evolution?
Besides if we see mysterious shaped rocks, we may be urged to say "Just a moment! Why did they become such strange shapes in a short time?"
However if we were told the theory which tells the age of the earth is 4.6 billion years old was insisted by Carl Edward Sagan and he was forced to say it by the Ruler's Stars, what would you think?
You may be surprised to see the following information which tells it was Carl Edward Sagan that insisted the age of the earth is 4.6 billion years old for the first time because he was threatened by being told that he would be fallen into the hell by the Ruler's Stars if he didn't say a lie to people.
The following is from the book titled "The age of humans and the earth. It is much younger than we think!"

There was a big bang 15 billion years ago and the universe has begun.
(Written by Carl Edward Sagan -COSMOS--P 40.)
The earth was born 4.6 billion years ago.(COSMOS- P 70 of the same book.)
The ancestors of our humans were born at last before two million and hundreds of thousands of years ago.(P 94 of the same book)
However how much are these vast amount of numbers of age authentic?
This book will consider the age of the earth first and the age of the universe second.
There is a method of measurement called carbon-14 dating which is often used today.
This is the method devised by Wallet Review and he was awarded a Nobel prize for the discovery of this method in 1960.
Creationists also have a high opinion of this method and the reliability of this method has been confirmed by the things until 4000 years ago whose age can be known by means of the comparison with the Archaeological documents and materials.
Review told the age of two sets of material which is measured by the carbon-14 dating and the date which can be known by the archaeological material correspond to each other.
"The theory of creationism or the theory of evolution" (Written by Tomas F Hainz P62)
When we go back more, we can't confirm the reliability of it because there are almost no authentic Archaeological material.
However the reliability of carbon-14 dating is commonly thought to be the pretty authentic dating methods.
He checked human fossils and estimated the human age.
How was the result of his check?
Was the numbers, "millions of years" calculated as the human age?
No !
Never such vast amount of numbers came out of the check.
According to the thesis which was introduced in "American Journal Physics", he claimed the age which can be known by the human body is from 20 thousand years to 40 thousand years even if they might pick up the longest period. ("Mahaim" No9, P4)
Phd E Haronkwist tells as follows about the variety of specimen which were examined by carbon-14 dating.
"The skull which is regarded one of the oldest fossil of Homo sapiens showed only 8500 years according to carbon-14 dating, though evolutionists teaches us it is the skull of 200000--- 300000 years old.
Australopithecus is regarded from one million to two million years ago by evolutionists but the animal bones found near Omo River in Ethiopia which lies in the same place where Australopithecus was found, showed only 15500 years by means of carbon-14 dating. ("Mahanaim" No 9, P3)
He also tells as follows.
Anyone can know the result of the dating methods of carbon-14 dating, if he goes to the university library and read the Radiocarbon magazine.
He can examine with his own power, and can back up the above matters.
You will be surprised to see the survey result when you compare them with the age which are written on this magazine.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:10 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124335 / Re: Takashi #124334
Reply to this post Reply 

The heads with the pots for the juice




Etruscan made the civilization before Rome on the mountain.
The reason why they made the city on the mountain was to leave the ruins by which they can prove there were Stone humans who got the energy from the juice at any cost.
Therefore they turned into the heads with the pot of juice like these.
However, due to it, the Ruler's Stars sent giant lions and destroyed them.
There are small statues of Stone humans and ones of giant lions on the slightly elevated hill.
The information of annihilation of the civilization on this hill in Etruria were handed down to posterity and pots were never put on the heads in the regions like Greece, and so on.




The area covered by the Etruscan civilization.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:11 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124336 / Re: Takashi #124335
Reply to this post Reply 
By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)
Feb. 26, 2015
Mt. Hachimen in Ohoita Prefecture, Japan






Feb. 26, 2015
Wayo stone in Mt. Hachimen in Ohoita Prefecture, Japan






 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:11 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124337 / Re: Takashi #124336
Reply to this post Reply 

Sakafune Stone in Nara Prefecture, Japan

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)



This is the megalith which is in the halfway up the mountain lonely.
It seemed that Stone humans drank the juice which seeped out of the soft body of Stone gods and dropped from the waterway.
The juice of Stone gods was collected on the depressed surface of the Stone gods at first and collected juice formed the lake.
I was told the juice dropped from the both end of the Stone gods which formed the mountain and they became the waterfalls.
I didn't know the meaning of this stone when I saw it in 2004.
The carved shape seems to show Stone human.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:12 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124338 / Re: Takashi #124337
Reply to this post Reply 

The castle of Erice

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)




It is said the castle was made in order to avoid the raid of the enemy.
However was it possible for humans to build a city like this on such a steep mountain by the human power?
According to the True SKY(SORA) Info, atoms of Stone gods changed into these castles with the purpose.
The souvenir shops like the small toys are lining up in the town.



The castle of Erice




There is an old castle on the steep cliff.
It is the castle which is likely to come out in the fairy-tales.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:13 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124339 / Re: Takashi #124338
Reply to this post Reply 

There are two types of channeling

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)

1) Ordinary channeling
2) Special channeling

1)&#12288;Ordinary channeling is the one which we know well in the internet world.
This channeling info is got because the energy body of bad stars approach to the human bodies and occupy their heads.
When people are lost in meditation, those strong energy bodies are apt to intrude into people's heads and occupy them.
Therefore big voices from the energy body resound in their heads.

There are too many who get this kind of channeling infos.
Those who get those infos don't know they are given the information by the bad stars like the Ruler's Stars.

Those channeling info mainly tells spiritual theory and it sounds good at first glance, but there is no destination in the theory however long we may hear or read them.&#12288;
This kind of channeling info is the one in which I addicted previously because I didn't know the bad points of them.
As many seem to know well about 1, let me omit the further explanation about it.
The information of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA is the one got by the special channeling.
Even if we may say "special", how can we distinguish it from ordinary ones?
We can't distinguish them by the word of 'channeling', because both are expressed by the same words, channeling.
Moreover there are only few that can do the channeling of 2 in the world.
It may just possibly Ms Taeko Shiraki who opened the information to public in Let's solve the enigma of the earth.
The signal of 2&#65289;which is sent from the universe is too weak to receive by ordinary people.
Moreover the signal is not heard in the head as voices, but it makes the tongue of the recipient move faintly.
Therefore the recipient of the signal has to translate the faint movement of the tongue into the words.
There are occasionally some who get the signal of 2&#65289;.
However translation to words in case of the signal of 2&#65289;is too hard and recipient can't understand the story from the short signal .
Therefore Ms Taeko Shiraki may be the only woman that can get the long stories by the signals sent from the atoms in the universe.
For example even if the blind person may be asked to describes the overall picture of the elephant, it is impossible to describe it with only the touch of one part of the elephant.
Therefore channeler of 2 have to get the long signals to have the meaningful sentences.
The common channeling of 1 convey only the spirit theory.
It is useless thing which is good for nothing, though it sounds good at first.
They sometimes say as follows.
If you believe this channeling information, you can escape the catastrophe which is going to occur in the near future.
But never to tell others as this information is only for you.
Maybe this is the characteristics which attract people by 1.
I also got that kind of channeling mail last May, which told the catastrophe would happen in June of 2014 but it told never to tell anyone about it because it was the secret info.
Moreover the mail told me many people would die in the catastrophe.
I waited June would be over but nothing happened.

The person who mailed me must be consented by being told through channeling the catastrophe was extended to the later days.

THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA info is given through the special channeling of 2).
Though the info got by channeling 1 shows no evidence, channeling 2 can show countless evidences on the earth.
One of the main information given by the atoms in the universe is about the megalithic civilization.
The first thing that we have to pay attention is why the megalithic civilization has been left on the earth. .

The megalithic, Tumulus of Isibutai Stonestage in Nara Prefecture, is famous in Japan.
People came to know there are countless megaliths all around the world.









Tumulus of Isibutai



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:16 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124340 / Re: Takashi #124339
Reply to this post Reply 

Atacama Giant


Atacama Giant in Chile has the tubes around the head.
Those tubes were used to suck the juice from the Stone gods.











 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:18 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124341 / Re: Takashi #124340
Reply to this post Reply 
How were the ancient stone walls made?

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


[Vision&#65297;&#12309;

-------------------------------------------------------------
“A square is being drawn on a small canvas.
The square goes out of the frame of the canvas and gets bigger and bigger quickly.
The square turns into the stone walls of the castle."
-------------------------------------------------------------

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The initial stone walls of the castle was small but when Stone god gave the direction to the atoms of Stone god, small stones got bigger and turned into the stone walls of today."
-------------------------------------------------------------

The above was informed for the first time.
The mason who turned up on TV told it is impossible for the current masons to make the curved stone walls like the ones of Japanese castles today.
Because masons can't crack stones with the curved cross-section today.
They say stone usually cracks straight and it is impossible to make curved line.
The curve depicting the beauty of the stone wall of the castle of Japan is said to be special.








The stone walls of Kumamoto Castle in Kumamoto Prefecture, Japan



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:19 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124342 / Re: Takashi #124341
Reply to this post Reply 
Stone spheres of Costa Rica=solid sphere&#12288;


By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)



Those are a group of stone spheres which were found in the jungle of Central America.
It's close to the perfect sphere and the size is up to exceed 2 m in diameter from a few centimeters in various size.
It is a mystery how or why they were made.
I was told through the channeling that giants(Stone humans) made those solid spheres.
They rounded the still soft body of Stone gods by covering them with the thin cloth which was made of the juice of Stone gods.
They were made in such ways as if they had made rice balls covering them with Saran Wrap(plastic)cling film.
Incidentally the cubic stones of the pyramids were made in the same way.
While they were rounding the soft body of Stone gods, they told to the atoms to become round by holding hands firmly.
The reason why giants made solid sphere was they thought round ring is important and solid sphere showed the round shape of the sun and the earth.
They showed stars by making solid spheres of various size.







This is the relatively large Stone sphere which was in National Museum of San Jose.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:21 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124343 / Re: Takashi #124342
Reply to this post Reply 
You can find the HP of this information in "How was 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA information started?"
Consequently please search by Google
How was 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' information started?



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:27 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124344 / Re: Takashi #124343
Reply to this post Reply 
"Obare Stone" on Mt. Gozaisyodake,Japan

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


This info is from"Let's solve the enigma of the earth"





Though it looks like a small point when seen from the foot of the mountain, it was made by the queen of Sagittarius so that it might represent "the mouth" was told through channeling.
You can know its big size compared to the size of the human whom you can find at the bottom of the rock.
There is a gap between rocks.


Postscript on Oct. 21, 2010

I was told the shape of the earth in the early days was just like these two rectangle box-type.
A semicircle of Mar lock in Australia has something to do with this rocks.








Mar lock in Australia

How did these rectangle box-type become round?
As Stone gods of the four corners of rectangle box-type descended to the earth later and taught various matters to humans, "Obareish Stone" came to be worshiped as the god.

The mineral water of the fountain in Rome, Qanat rich vein of desert of Iran and rich spring water of Kakita River or Mt.Youtei in Japan show the water is filtered in the underground, by which we can understand the underground is not filled with magma.

I was told from the beginning the queen of Sagittarius descended to the earth with the king of Pluto on her back.
The Obare of "Obare Stone" means "carry on the back" in Japanese.
I didn't know why the queen of Sagittarius had come to the earth by carrying the king of Pluto.
However I came to know the reason on June 30, 2005.
I was told the subconsciousness doesn't die in Sagittarius and have to live forever.
Therefore they wanted to finish their lives once and wanted to start the new life.
I was told that is why the king of Pluto who govern the world after death was brought by the queen.
Thanks to the king of Pluto humans have longevity and can be born again and can enjoy the new life.


You can find the HP of this information in "How was 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA information started?"
Consequently please search by Google
How was 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' information started?



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:29 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124345 / Re: Takashi #124344
Reply to this post Reply 
The meaning of Laocoon and His Sons, The lie of Greek myths


By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


&#12288;This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth




Dec. 26, 2006

The meaning of Laocoon and His Sons&#65372; pink aurora &#65372;&#12288;The lie of Greek myths&#12288;&#65372;The mail of the change of angel of black clothes

Dec. 26, 2006

I woke up suddenly and the channeling started.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"I'm the being of Ohm.
I apologize that I have been in the way of humanity.
I killed the king of Sagittarius and his two children as the snake in the sea.

The two children are Mt.Apoitake and Stone god who became the pillow breccia in the sea.





Double-headed Serpent is the being which was formed by coalescing the star of Ohm and Pleiadenai(=Pleiades).
(As the word Pleiades was made to imply 'the death', the information from ''THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' usually use the word 'Pleiadenai' instead of Pleiades.)
-------------------------------------------------------------





[image]http://home.c00.itscom.net/t2oho4no/itaria/roma/172118(2).JPG[/image]



&#65288;This is the image of the statue of Laocoon and His Sons sent from Mr.I and I was watching it last night.&#65289;

I got the signal in the left thumb at dawn and the channeling started.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"This is the story of Stone god.
I'm the being from Pleiadenai.
I have been harassing humanity for a long time.
I apologize for it.
The beings of the stars descended to you to apologize."
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Pink and green aurora appeared around Iowa in US on Dec. 24, 2006.)


-------------------------------------------------------------
"We called out to humanity as we wanted to let humanity know Stone god&#12288;(=Stone men) were strangled by snakes.
I'm the being called 'the king of Sagittarius in Middle East'.
Pleiadenai&#12288;(=Pleiades) came to dominate the people (like prophets) who heard the voice of calling out of mine.
The story of Greek myths is the lie which was taught by the Ruler's Stars.
Poseidon didn't send Double-headed Serpent.
Doralion?&#12288;is the word of villains which means 'they caught the king of Sagittarius'.
The Ruler's Stars told to carry the statue to Vatican.
People have kept being afflicted by the villains who have been dominated by the Ruler's Stars.
Atlantis collapsed as the king of Sagittarius in Middle East was caught and wiped out.

The jealousy of Pleiadenai was one of the incentive of the collapse of the continent.
&#65288;Atlantis was the continent where any desire was fulfilled as was told until now.)
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;The rapping sound is heard now.=It means it is true.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
As Pleiadenai realized any desire could be fulfilled, they wanted to have bodies.
Therefore they approached and took advantage of the people(like Jesus and Muhammad) who heard the voices of Stone god.
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I got the signal in the thumb which showed it is true.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
What I want to say most is that Vatican is protecting the statue which show Laocoon and His Sons were caught by the serpent.
In addition Vatican has made people believe any stone statue was made by humanity.
The names of makers of the countless stone statues which we can find in the streets of Europe have been unknown.
There is only one stone statue which is said to have been made by Michelangelo and it has been taken advantage of under the name of religion."
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Only the statue of Pieta is said to have been made by Michelangelo.
However nothing has been said about the huge stone statues in Trevi Fountain and many stone statues which we find on the roofs,&#12288;such as Vatican. )

-------------------------------------------------------------
The story of War of Troy is also the lie.
It was not Poseidon that sent the serpent.
The sender of it was Pleiadenai who had been taught by the villains in the outer galaxy.
-------------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:30 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124346 / Re: Takashi #124345
Reply to this post Reply 
The stone chamber of Locmariaquer



It seems the pebbles fell around it(?) or they were livened up later?
The stone chamber is covered with the huge stone slates and the triangular stone inside the stone chamber supports them.
The pebbles around the stone chamber expresses atoms.
I was told atoms gathered together and became various creatures.
The stone chamber was the school which told atoms what they would turn into.
Stone god made Dolmen so that atoms would be taught more firmly while they passed through it.
I was told the tunnel of the stone chamber is the school gate.
There are 16 groups of large and small pebbles which are separated from the school gate and are lining up in a row.
I didn't quite know the meaning of it.
However I was told atoms which formed the shape didn't go away from the school gate immediately and they went away after they turned around stone chamber in order to fix the shape of them more firmly.
The pattern of the deformed whirlpools are drawn densely inside the stone chamber.
As there was no fingerprints on the fingers of the giant, I was told the giant who turned into the stone chamber asked humanity to draw them.
The pebbles were not piled up but alter ego of Stone god gave the direction to the atoms of its body so that they would turn into this shape and atoms became these shapes themselves.
As the material is made up with the body of Stone god, I was told it was possible to do so even though humanity had no power when they asked atoms.
It may beyond human imagination when compared with the human ability.

-------------------------------------------------------------
You can find the HP of this information in "How was 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA information started?"
Consequently please search by Google
How was 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' information started?



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
10/22/15 07:48 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124347 / Re: Takashi #124346
Reply to this post Reply 
The container for the juice of Stone humans

By Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)


March 5, 2006

The container for the juice of Stone humans




Stone humans of Stone gods took the nutrition from these pots in which the juice was put and which were put on the heads of Stone humans.

When the juice disappear, Stone humans turned into the soil.
However the pot-like containers were used by humans.
The bottom of those pots are not stable for human use.

The earthenware whose bottoms are sharp are found not only in Japan but also overseas.
Huge pots were used by giants.




These pots have no openings.
The juice was taken by inserting the tip of the pot to the body of Stone gods



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
11/07/15 04:55 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124525 / Re: Takashi #124323
Reply to this post Reply 
How is this information conveyed by the atoms from the universe or sky?


By Ms Taeko Shiraki


I thought this information which had been conveyed to me since 1998 wouldn't be conveyed any more.
However it keeps being conveyed one after another until now.

Introduction
My name is Ms Taeko Shiraki, a Japanese.
I have been kept being informed about what I don't know from the invisible beings which claim to be the spiritual bodies of the stars through the channeling.
As I get the information through the channeling, I'm so-called a channeler.
However I'm not such a channeler as people usually call to mind when they hear the word, "channeler" because I don't hear the voice.
I have to understand by the faint movement of my mouth in order to know what is told through the channeling.
It started since I did the following experience.
-------------------------------------------------------
My experience(hypnotherapy) The way to hypnotherapy


A part of my experience Grand Shrine of Ise and the Imperial Household

--------------------------------------------------
Please note that the beings from the stars are the spiritual bodies and we can't see them.
They are not the beings who visit the earth by ufos.
My mouth begins to move faintly without permission and begins to talk words when those beings from the stars want to convey some information to me.
Sometimes I am forced to wake up suddenly in the middle of the night and am told something or my mouth begins to move and tell something while I am watching TV.
The unexpected information which is told to me is about various events, the mysteries of the universe, ancient history, crop circles, and so on.
The beings from the sky tell me the answers which have been the mystery to humans.
Those answers might overturn the common sense of the people if we understand them.
The books which were further supplemented to what had been informed since the autumn of '98 is the "collection of 3 messages from the stars".
Why do the beings from the stars tell those information to me?
They tell me the earth won't become peace forever if we keep the way of today's thinking about religions or ethnics.
They want us to rethink the way of thinking so far by solving the mystery of the ancient ruins on the earth and want us to have the feeling that tries to get even a little more peace.
I write most of the text which have been transmitted by the beings from the stars without modification.
However those information is usually given to me when I am forced to wake up in the middle of the night.
Therefore I find it hard to discriminate the words which have been given to me as I have to know what is told by distinguishing the faint movement of my mouth.
Sometimes those words are given suddenly in the situation where I can't take notes.
In addition as stars don't know our information, especially place names and human names they can't help transmitting the information by taking advantage of my memory.
When stars are looking for the appropriate words in case they don't know the words, I have to try to fit various words which I think of.
When my words which I fit are right, they keep proceeding their talking, but when they are not correct, they say "No" once and for all and don't proceed any more.
The subconsciousness(spiritual body) who descends to me is sometimes replaced with other ones.
Therefore what was told previously sometimes are changed in some cases.
Though I make an effort to transmit the information which is given to me as exactly as possible, please remember what was explained above.
I regard myself as DJ of the radio who has 'the antenna of the universe!
Therefore I'd like to leave what is told here to your judgement.
There are many information which I can't understand even myself.
It may be important to pay attention to those information which you can't understand but it will become the stress if you keep thinking only about unknown matter.
I make it a rule to accept those unknown information as a part of the big information.
Even though those information are given from the invisible spiritual body in the 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA', it may be easy to understand as they keep the form of stories.

This text sometimes deals with the problems of religions.
However please note as I have nothing to do with any religions or the organizations which are related to them.


Ms Taeko Shiraki writes her comment to the visitors of her site in the following web page.
Thank you for your visiting my site.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
11/07/15 11:46 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #124526 / Re: Takashi #124323
Reply to this post Reply 
The hidden reasons of the rituals which are done by the consecraters and the priests who exorcise evil spirits


By Takashi

Recently I viewed the TV program which dealt with UFO problem in which there was the scene which showed that the priest of Christianity did the ritual for exorcism.

The characters in the scene is the person who is obsessed by the devil, the priest and the spectators.
The priest exclaimed to the person who are obsessed by the devil in a large voice.
"Devil, get out of this man."
The devil who are obsessing the man exclaimed.
"No, I 'll never go out."
The devil seems to resist the word of priest for some reason.
The priest sprinkles the holy water on the person who are possessed by the devil.
And he paints with the holy oil on the forehead of the possessed person.
Then the possessing devil got in great pain.
In the end, the priest draws out the Bible and press it against the forehead of the possessed person.

The priest exclaimed, "Devil, kneel down!"
The devil knelt down at last and went out of the obsessed man though the devil resisted desperately against what is told to him by the priest.
The obsessed man and the priest embraces with each other as they finds the devil is gone and get glad as the connections with the devil are severed.
This ritual which is performed by the priest has become famous as the exorcism because it has been aired several times by TV.
I have remembered the scene of exorcism in which more than ten nuns recite the words like the magic words in big voices and rang bells which were held by the hands of nuns around the obsessed person in a temple.

Consequently I got interested in the reason of the principle by which the exorcism can be fulfilled.
If the scene which I saw on TV is correct, it means evil spirits and devils can't cope with the rituals given by the priest, nuns of Christianity or esoteric Buddhism.
In a nutshell, it means Buddhism and Christianity have the orthodox methods which can offer the ways to save the human misfortune.
I asked about this problem to Ms Taeko Shiraki as I happened to see her in these days.
The answer of her was surprising to me.
The beings which cause the bad affair like spiritual illness or the act of the devil are the energy bodies.
1) The energy bodies obsess the humans and cause the bad affairs at first.
2)The comrade of the energy bodies who are the priest or the esoterics Buddhism, in a nutshell they accomplice with the energy bodies, get on stage and do the ritual of purification ceremony.
3)The energy bodies act as if the bad energy body would have run away from the possessed person.
4) Those who witness it come to believe the power of Buddhism or Christianity.
It is the dramatic performance which is performed both by energy body and the person who accomplice with energy body.
I think the explanation given to me was written above.
That reminds me of the new religion whose believers hold the palms close up to the foreheads of other persons.
They claim they are doing the ritual of exorcism.
Religious community of Mahikari let believers do the rituals called "Tekazasi" which means "holding the palm close up to the forehead of other person".
They claim invisible light comes out from the palm and can consecrate someone's spirit.
They also claim that the evil spirits which is shot the invisible light from the palm get in great pain and stand out.
Those evil spirits confess what they are and go away as they feel in great pain by being given the invisible light shot from the palms.
This is the same principle as the one given by the priests and nuns.
In a nutshell, it is nothing but the monkey show which is performed by energy body and the believers who have conspired with energy body.
However those who are watching the scene of exorcism can't help but admit the believers of Religious community of Mahikari are doing the wonderful operation as the watchers can't see the energy body.
This is expressed as bogus, trick, fraud, fake, false and phoney.
However it is no wonder humans are deceived easily if energy body could do such a thing.
It might be no wonder people are deceived by religions.
Ermmm....
I found the proponent of the religion is called "Guru".
Guru means "deceiver" in Japanese.
I was surprised to have been told by Ms Taeko Shiraki that Guru and energy body accomplice with each other and deceive people by performing the monkey show.
Why has the trick of monkey show not be known to to people for a long time?
Maybe there has not been the person who can see through this trick.
Even though atoms around us know everything because they are viewing us around us they can't transmit what they see to humans.
Now Ms Taeko Shiraki can tell what atoms see around us because she got the ability of special channeling for getting the information given by atoms.
Oh, my!

Edited by Takashi on 11/07/15 11:49 PM.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
02/14/16 04:55 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125179 / Re: Takashi #123818
Reply to this post Reply 
Two types of channeling.;


By Takashi



There are two types of channeling


1)Ordinary channeling
2)Special channeling

1)Ordinary channeling is the one which we know well in the internet world.
This channeling info is got because the energy body of bad stars approach to the human bodies and occupy their heads.
When people are lost in meditation, those strong energy bodies are apt to intrude into people's heads and occupy them.
Therefore big voices from the energy body resound in their heads.

There are too many who get this kind of channeling info.
Those who get those info don't know they are given the information by the bad stars like the Ruler's Stars.

Those channeling info mainly tells spiritual theory and it sounds good at first glance, but there is no destination in the theory however long we may hear or read them.
This kind of channeling info is the one in which I) addicted previously because I didn't know the bad points of them.
As many seem to know well about 1, let me omit the further explanation about it.
The information of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA is the special channeling one of 2)
Even if we may say "special", how can we distinguish it from ordinary ones?
We can't distinguish them by the word of 'channeling', because both are expressed by the same words, channeling.
Moreover there are only few that can do the channeling of 2)in the world.
It may just possibly Ms Taeko Shiraki who opened the information to public in Let's solve the enigma of the earth.
The signal of 2)which is sent from the universe is too weak to receive by ordinary people.
Moreover the signal is not heard in the head as voices, but it makes the tongue of the recipient move faintly.
Therefore the recipient of the signal has to translate the faint movement of the tongue into the words.
There are occasionally some who get the signal of 2).
However translation to words in case of the signal of 2) too hard and recipient can't understand the story from the short signal .
Therefore Ms Taeko Shiraki may be the only woman that can get the long stories by the signals sent from the atoms in the universe.
For example even if the blind person may be asked to describes the overall picture of the elephant, it is impossible to describe it with only the touch of one part of the elephant.
Therefore channeler of 2) have to get the long signals to have the meaningful sentences.
The common channeling of 1)convey only the spirit theory.
It is useless thing which is good for nothing, though it sounds good at first.
They sometimes say as follows.
If you believe this channeling information, you can escape the catastrophe which is going to occur in the near future.
But never to tell others as this information is only for you.
Maybe this is the characteristics which attract people by 1.
I also got that kind of channeling mail last May, which told the catastrophe would happen in June of 2014 but it told never to tell anyone about it because it was the secret info.
Moreover the mail told me many people would die in the catastrophe.
I waited June would be over but nothing happened.

The person who mailed me must be consented by being told through channeling the catastrophe was extended to the later days.

THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)SORA info is given through the special channeling of 2).
Though the info got by channeling 1&#12288;)shows no evidence, channeling 2)&#12288;can show countless evidences on the earth.
One of the main information given by the atoms in the universe is about the megalithic civilization.
The first thing that we have to pay attention is why the megalithic civilization has been left on the earth. .

The megalithic, Tumulus of IsibutaiStonestage in Nara Prefecture, is famous in Japan.
People came to know there are countless megaliths all around the world.

If you would like to know about 2), please google by the word "Ms Taeko Shiraki(a channeler)".
You can find lots of info there.
She might be the only woman who can do the channeling of 2)type.

Edited by Takashi on 02/14/16 05:09 PM.




 Like   Dislike 
ArchangelSandy
Member
08/04/16 04:36 AM


Posts: 48
Location: England, United Kingdom
Member since: 06/28/16 08:32 AM
Last online: 08/12/16 02:51 PM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125657 / Re: Takashi #123818
Reply to this post Reply 
LOL. I love nature and if you are kind to her, she will give you a sunny day. I always try my best to send love and healing to the earth and seas. If I struggle I say a prayer to Archangel Ariel.
I feel she is being trampled on and ignored. She is alone and we are not looking after our planet.
You try having an atomic bomb blasted inside of you and no one caring. Or having your hair pulled out (grass) for a concrete jungle or try having toxic gas and waste throttled down your throat.
We don't use park's like the used too because society is so fear mongering that you are not safe to walk or ground yourself. To hug a tree is to be frowned upon. Why?
I have spoke to mother nature and she is so divine and feminine she can nurture you back to health. I respect her 100000% and I love her very much. She feels like we are raping her (sorry her words not mine) I feel that if we can say thank you to her more often and become more aware of who she is as an energy then we can all learn from her. Don't doubt she is real.
The storms in England recently in January. I was like wow uh oh someone made you angry. She launched a row of tiles off the top of my relatives roof and it felt like she as going "Right I'm done" whoooshh with a hand. Now everyday people thought she was damaging everything, how bad of you, but for me. she made sure my aunty had a brand new car which was more better for her own conditions.






 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/23/16 10:35 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125700 / Re: ArchangelSandy #125657
Reply to this post Reply 
The beings which take advantage of the fear for their energy source &#65288;Postscript&#65289;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



May 30, 2006

The beings which take advantage of the fear for their energy source&#65288;Postscript&#65289;

#)I explained previously that Qigong is related to energy body of the huge snake with wings.
The channeling of Qigong bone crusher who did the channeling before his death has become famous in the web world.
His channeling information seems to have stirred up unnecessary anxiety.
The energy body of snakes take advantage of the strives or fear and unfortunately this Qigong bone crusher seems to have been taken advantage by this energy body.
The above channeler is introduced as Buddhist priest.
Therefore he also seems to be taken advantage by the energy body of religion which give fear to humanity as the energy source.
Though there is no need for unnecessary fear, it is necessary to know the reason why the earthquake occurred around ancient ruins.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It is important to realize that every religion has made the earth full of strives and it was informed by Islamic religion.
From the beings from the sky."
--------------------------------------------------------

Why do creatures live on the earth?
Why are there lots of ancient ruins which are far beyond the human ability to build all over the world?
Even though the reason has been repeatedly taught by 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA', there are many who ignore and curse it.
Those who see only status quo and fall in the ill-advised idea, they will have to do the same repeat.

&#65288;Postscript&#65289;

At 22:30 I felt the strong signal several times in the left lower abdomen suddenly.
Channeling started as usual.

--------------------------------------------------------
Let me tell you about human beings.
The atoms which form the human body are composed of atoms of Stone gods.
--------------------------------------------------------

(This has been informed from previous days and I was told people who are regarded as the incarnation of the mountain have the atoms of the mountain which lead him or her at the forefront. )

--------------------------------------------------------
However the bodies of those who attack Stone gods furiously are composed of the atoms which were sent from the stars which hate to be known by human beings about Stone gods.
--------------------------------------------------------

(It has also been informed from previous days.)

(I had the signal in the front teeth. )

--------------------------------------------------------
They are the people whose bodies are composed of the atoms which were sent from the Ruler's Stars (stars of snakes) in the old days.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Big rapping sound was heard which meant it is true.)

--------------------------------------------------------
Now it is the time it can be understood clearly.
As was explained above however hard the information from 'UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' have been informed there are many who can't understand it and keep attacking the information.
Please write it."
--------------------------------------------------------

I didn't like to write too much about there is a difference among human atoms.
However I can't help writing it as I was informed to write by the intense signal to my body.
It seems only to the 'attackers' of this information.
I have been informed the human fate will get happier if they try to understand the origin of the earth or the meaning of human beings while they are living.
I was also informed many people have begun to enjoy happier life after they try to understand it.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Please let people know the following , too.
People who have suffered the natural disasters and have been dead, have strong subconsciousness.
They are the people who decided to go ahead far more in this short period of this life by playing the role of notice.
The living period is too short when compared to one of the world of consciousness.
They want to live a happier life in the world of consciousness than in this real world.
--------------------------------------------------------

(The above has been informed from previous days.)


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/23/16 10:42 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125701 / Re: Takashi #125700
Reply to this post Reply 

The crisis of the earth, Nh(atomic number 113)


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



June 21, 2016

UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA seems to inform about the crisis of the earth as hard as possible and it is introduced by "the images of UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA" and earthquake clouds.

"The images of the UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA"


Nh(atomic number 113)was made at Institute of Physical and Chemical Research (Japan) (IPCR)
I have apprehended as scientists think they can make atoms=They think atoms have no conscious mind.
And an enormous sum of tax money has been used to prove it.
UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA told me as follows at last.

--------------------------------------------------------
Sirius has taken its position.
We decided to make the earth have Doomsday.
That's because all the atoms feel sorrow.
Atoms came to know lots of atoms had been made by humans.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Atoms are being made by the ultra- expensive machines and science now never thinks atoms have conscious mind.
That means the science now destroys the earth.)

--------------------------------------------------------
Consequently the atoms which have supported the earth until now get angry.
Though many things were made by holding atoms' hands, they decided to release their hands.
Consequently many abnormalities are taking place on the earth.----
--------------------------------------------------------

I think abnormalities on the earth are getting harsher in these days but mass communication hardly opens them to public.
Mr.Oka has introduced them a lot.






I sometimes think that the hole of the sinkhole made in Siberia in particular might be drilled if the rocket, which I saw in my vision, shown above went off.
I saw a TV program showing this sinkhole about which TV explained it was made by the gas that was confined underground.
Atom-boys must have seen the TV program with me and it began to blow the strong wind after the end of the program.
They must have got angry at the TV explanation about the cause of the generation of the sinkhole in Russia.



The entrance of the sinkhole in Siberia




The slippery inside of the above sinkhole

Big bang formed crater causing 'glow in sky': explosion was heard 100 km away


--------------------------------------------------------



The flame, sands, water are blowing off from the underground in India.



What I'm anxious about is the water of the lakes or the rivers vanish in one night as they are sucked into the underground excavation.


The river in Mexico vanished into the sinkhole all of a sudden.
Furthermore two rivers vanished simultaneously.
The vanished rivers became three this year.






 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/23/16 10:45 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125702 / Re: Takashi #125700
Reply to this post Reply 

The crisis of the earth, Nh(atomic number 113)


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



June 21, 2016

UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA seems to inform about the crisis of the earth as hard as possible and it is introduced by "the images of UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA" and earthquake clouds.

"The images of the UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA"


Nh(atomic number 113)was made at Institute of Physical and Chemical Research (Japan) (IPCR)
I have apprehended as scientists think they can make atoms=They think atoms have no conscious mind.
And an enormous sum of tax money has been used to prove it.
UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA told me as follows at last.

--------------------------------------------------------
Sirius has taken its position.
We decided to make the earth have Doomsday.
That's because all the atoms feel sorrow.
Atoms came to know lots of atoms had been made by humans.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Atoms are being made by the ultra- expensive machines and science now never thinks atoms have conscious mind.
That means the science now destroys the earth.)

--------------------------------------------------------
Consequently the atoms which have supported the earth until now get angry.
Though many things were made by holding atoms' hands, they decided to release their hands.
Consequently many abnormalities are taking place on the earth.----
--------------------------------------------------------

I think abnormalities on the earth are getting harsher in these days but mass communication hardly opens them to public.
Mr.Oka has introduced them a lot.






I sometimes think that the hole of the sinkhole made in Siberia in particular might be drilled if the rocket, which I saw in my vision, shown above went off.
I saw a TV program showing this sinkhole about which TV explained it was made by the gas that was confined underground.
Atom-boys must have seen the TV program with me and it began to blow the strong wind after the end of the program.
They must have got angry at the TV explanation about the cause of the generation of the sinkhole in Russia.



The entrance of the sinkhole in Siberia




The slippery inside of the above sinkhole

Big bang formed crater causing 'glow in sky': explosion was heard 100 km away


--------------------------------------------------------



The flame, sands, water are blowing off from the underground in India.



What I'm anxious about is the water of the lakes or the rivers vanish in one night as they are sucked into the underground excavation.


The river in Mexico vanished into the sinkhole all of a sudden.
Furthermore two rivers vanished simultaneously.














Those who eat without working&#65372;Australia&#65372;Stone god Tour &#65372;The vision of two earth &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

http://sora.ishikami.jp/diary/index.php?id=20050925205808


Sep. 25, 2005

Those who eat without working &#65372;Australia&#65372;Stone god Tour&#65372;The vision of two earth

Sep. 25, 2005

I was informed by Image or Vision this time.
A polyp of rice grain size was made in the mouth.
It is the signal which advises me open the vision I saw the starting eve, to public as early as possible.
As the polyp has not been healed yet, I decided to open it to public.
When rice is left long, pale yellow elongated worms occur.
Those worms gather rice like the bagworms and make nests.
Then they become moths and breed one after another and rice come to taste very sour.
&#65288;The vision of the worms which breed in rice&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
"As I found the pale yellow worms which breed in the white rice, I toss them out but the grain of rice have become like bagworm.
Shortly thereafter dozen of black worms ( maize weevil )turne up in the middle of the screen and begin to eat white rice."
--------------------------------------------------------





 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/23/16 10:50 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125703 / Re: Takashi #125702
Reply to this post Reply 
Some of the letter sent to administration officials and mass media in August, 2013&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English fromLet's solve the enigma of the earth

Aug. 8, 2016

Some of the letter sent to administration officials and mass media in August, 2013

Since the flow of the present politics is too much severe, the words of channeling tells me to inform again to the government and media.
But I am unwilling to write it because I feel it is the same as before even if I might write again.
Therefore I can't write easily.
A part of sentence sent to the administration official etc. in August, 2013 is reread by me.
I found the following was also told when intense heat continued every day in Japan.
--------------------------------------------------------

--------------------------------------------------------

Aug. 10, 2013

I saw a very clear vision.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The crimson small sun is surrounded by square.
It becomes black gradually and disappears finally.
And it explodes and turns into the black,small points and all disappears -- "
--------------------------------------------------------

I asked the meaning of the vision given to me to atoms.
Therefore let me tell it as the answer given by atoms because it agrees with an actual phenomenon.
I am afraid I can't claim the words given to me through the channeling is always right, though, because there are some channeling information given by the Ruler's Stars

--------------------------------------------------------
"The explosion of the sun is about to happen in the near future.
The solar activities won't continue more than ten years.
And it is what will certainly happen.
Humans are to learn until then."
--------------------------------------------------------

Since then twice, in a dream, I was shown that the sun started to decompose and Mercury is also started to decompose because it is also made of atoms of Minanoko, and decomposition can not be stopped was told.
The day which exceeds 40 degrees actually in Shimanto-city in Japan continues as long as four days.
What was more, the day when we can't see the mountains continues owing to the heavy moisture.
Therefore I think what is told to me through the channeling might not be the hoked-up matter at bottom in my heart.

The following was told through the channeling on 14 of August in 2013.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The future affair is told to you.
Humans won't be able to be alive even in the houses.
It means it will be hotter from now on."
That's because the sun which is made up of the aggregation of atoms of Minanoko(orphans, small groups of atoms) is about to collapse.
Mercury has also started to collapse as it is the planet made of the collection of atoms.
It is informed by the heavy mist.
What is more, fish are going to die all over the world.
To the opposite, harmful insects are going to increase.
The earth and the atoms from the sky and universe decided not to forgive humans' ignoring about the earth is alive.
People won't be able to work.
They won't be able to live even in the house."
--------------------------------------------------------

Since then I was told that many planets collaborate with the sun in order to help the earth.
However people think that work of the sun has been performed automatically freely, and atoms are protesting to the present human beings who never accept "Atoms have consciousness."
It is said NASA has confirmed the reversal of a magnetic pole(The pole shift of a magnetic field&#65289;has started.
Why did the solar pole become four places?
Why does a solar pole interchange every 11 years?
Did they all become naturally?
Now, humans are asked severely.
In addition, unprecedented various unusual affairs have broken out on the earth.
It is said that they are all told in the sense of the protest to humans who never accept "Atoms have consciousness" by the present science although the atom which forms the universe, stars, and the earth has "thought = consciousness."
Although the information from UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA is contents which reverse all old common sense, there is the relation in all the fields and it is compatible.
Though the earth may not continue ten years, it is changeable depending on human beings' consciousness according to UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA.
Therefore let me announce it to you for your consideration.

Postscript on 12, Aug. 2016

Since unnamed stars' energy is very small , they say, they can't do anything except for such a modest protest compared with the Ruler's Stars that have the powerful energy by which they can dominate humans.

*) A new type of flower which has "a devilish face" in the woods in Colombia has been discovered.






It is said that the birth of the flower is the warning from UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA against the birth of the Minister of Defense who claims even the war is unavoidable without realizing Japan's error of Second World War.

Really large corona hole is made in the sun in 2016 but atoms which exited from the part of the corona hole of the sun seem to descend to the earth in order to inform the time of the erasure of the sun is drawing near by resorting to various phenomena.





A large number of death of the fish in the world.


Special inverted state of the polar magnetic field of the sun
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rErR0bNIkBI


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/23/16 10:51 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125704 / Re: Takashi #125703
Reply to this post Reply 
Crop Circle:The display of the irony from UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA against the sports which derogate its original purpose just like the Olympic Games etc.


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from "Let's solve the enigma of the earth".



No.560

2016/8/17

Crop Circle:The display of the irony from UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA against the sports which derogate its original purpose just like the Olympic Games etc.





Though this Crop Circle has the marvelous pattern, it seems to be the message of irony which satirizes Olympic.
The center of it shows olive.
Although an olive crown is given to a winner of Olympic, the tree cannot be moved even though it does nothing except for standing up.
As Stone humans got solid when they didn't move, they tried to avoid it by moving their bodies by taking exercise.
What was more, they fought battle games for the robbing the position.
However the atoms from the sky and universe satirize that today's Olympic has separated from the original purpose because players pursue only triumph however they might do the dangerous training or beat up their bodies too hard.
The four circles express four-footed animals and they express players become like animals because they overstrain themselves in order to do the abnormal body movement.
Therefore they show they beat up atoms.
And many triangles seem to show Olympic has become the place of petty quarrels.
It has become the problem as players were made to take dangerous medicine to gain the power even though their life is deleted.

*)The president of Europe Olympic Games committee was arrested involving resale of a ticket.


In addition, the player of swimming sank the partner into water owing to the chagrin of his being beaten.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/23/16 10:55 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125705 / Re: Takashi #125703
Reply to this post Reply 
Crop Circle:The warning about the beginning of the sun's collapse


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

No.561

2016/8/17

Crop Circle:The warning about the beginning of the sun's collapse




The sun in the original guidance of Sirius carries out the nuclear explosion by the atom of Minanoko(small groups of atoms) and it gives heat and light to the earth.
However a part of the Atom-boys gives up their work in the sun, are beginning to be decomposed and descend to the earth because humans who lives on the earth don't admit "Atoms have consciousness" at all.
This Crop Circle shows it.
Although that was shown by the huge corona hole shown the other day, people hardly accept any solar consciousness and they think the sun is working automatically.


Although atoms are warning repeatedly that all the unusual occurrences on the earth are related to them -- it seems that it is because people feel attracted by such sports as Olympic with a bad reputation with full of struggle for power.
Human face appeared in the sun


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/23/16 10:56 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125706 / Re: Takashi #125705
Reply to this post Reply 
Crop Circle&#65306;Steller's sea eagle seat &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

No.550

2016/5/23

Crop Circle&#65306;Steller's sea eagle seat







--------------------------------------------------------
"Steller's sea eagle seat made every kind of language for humans.
The pattern with the projection on the left is beak and the right small point is Minanoko. The big ring is the whole universe? and the circle in the top is the solar system.
And the lower squareis shows Sirius taught to separate into four continents.
A reverse semicircle under it is the sternum, a thoracic spine as used in the field of man, and the big semicircle shows spine, all of which Sirius taught.
The thick white lines in both sides is the collarbone.
Both of wings=it is also a hand and is under jurisdiction of the sisters of Ohmoto(the central)of the universe.
--------------------------------------------------------

(The other day I saw the vision which moves fingers very often and is carrying out sign language. )

--------------------------------------------------------
Tail feathers convert the direction to follow, brakes are applied, or the whole balance is maintained.
The younger brothers of Ohmoto(the central)of the universe have consulted about it and decided the duty to carry out.
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/23/16 10:58 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125707 / Re: Takashi #125706
Reply to this post Reply 
Crop Circle&#65306; Bad fellows' creation


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

No.565

2016/8/17

Bad fellows' creation





There is the relics like lap bank grave near it.
The Crop Circle seems to show the bat with the vertical pupils of the eyes and it informs bad guys were created.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
08/23/16 11:00 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125708 / Re: Takashi #125707
Reply to this post Reply 

The stone chamber of Locmariaquer


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



May 1, 2005

The stone chamber of Locmariaquer




It seems the pebbles fell around it(?) or they were livened up later?
The stone chamber is covered with the huge stone slates and the triangular stone inside the stone chamber supports them.
The pebbles around the stone chamber expresses atoms.
I was told atoms gathered together and became various creatures.
The stone chamber was the school which told atoms what they would turn into.
Stone god made Dolmen so that atoms would be taught more firmly while they passed through it.
I was told the tunnel of the stone chamber is the school gate.
There are 16 groups of large and small pebbles which are separated from the school gate and are lining up in a row.
I didn't quite know the meaning of it.
However I was told atoms which formed the shape didn't go away from the school gate immediately and they went away after they turned around stone chamber in order to fix the shape of them more firmly.
The pattern of the deformed whirlpools are drawn densely inside the stone chamber.
As there was no fingerprints on the fingers of the giant, I was told the giant who turned into the stone chamber asked humanity to draw them.
The pebbles were not piled up but alter ego of Stone god gave the direction to the atoms of its body so that they would turn into this shape and atoms became these shapes themselves.
As the material is made up with the body of Stone god, I was told it was possible to do so even though humanity had no power when they asked atoms.
It may beyond human imagination when compared with the human ability.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:41 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125916 / Re: Takashi #125708
Reply to this post Reply 
From an ex-healer &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Aug. 7, 2012

From an ex-healer

I think that primary beginning with which I came to be concerned the mental world was the distrust to medical treatment.
I suffered an incurable disease in my high school days, and I came to have despaired of medical treatment owing to my experience by which I was suspected whether to be suffered feigned illness even if I carried out the tour around many hospitals.
What was more, I had the experience in which I got worse after medical treatment when I was diagnosed at last.
I developed cancer in 2003 and Mother also suffered the unknown illness almost simultaneously.
Consequently I wanted to be the person who heal the illness=an healer if medicine couldn't heal pathological those people.
What was more there were other problems because all my families were cornered terribly then.
I have the memory about the situation in those days in which I doubted if many problems came about at the same time in such a way, I thought the situation might be as if it had been the situation played in the drama.
According to the information from "THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA" stars which wanted to dominate humans often use such the means as they cure humans after they have made humans ill.
It is their means that are often made the best of by them by which they pull humans into inner world or religions.
That is why my experience was just like the one in the drama which was really plotted by stars that wanted to dominate humans.
In this way, I fell into a trap completely and I went to the school which trained the healers.
&#65288; the Rocky Mountains Mystery School (RMMS) but it seems not to reside now&#65289; The actual figure of the shool was just like the School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.
It claimed religions and New Age are lie&#65288;darkness&#65289;.
However I felt their claim has the truth.
I also felt they were aiming for the independence from the rulers just like the information from "THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA".
I learned lots of rituals which I carried out every day in order to protect the earth from the darkness.
I might put down as many as Dragons when I reflect it on now.
Even though I had taken classes only during several days, I was recommended to start a healer business as a professional.
I was told I would be able to work as a professional healer because the beings of light would help me.
However it was not a lie because I felt some beings actually helped me.
But it was the dangerous matter if the some very beings belonged to stars which wanted to dominate humans.
Thereafter I started the work of healer at my apartment house while making HP,too.
Even though I was impotent with little confidence, I was able to act as if I had been propelled with strange self&#8208;confidence then.
I can agree to it if I suppose I was ruled by Dragons at that time.
As I got in a fighting mood, I was sometimes told by my friends that my condition of the character had been changed.
I have believed seriously that light must be passed to as many people as possible by 2012.
I think others who got the schooling with me must have been the same with me.
However I came to suffer from an obsession for earning money.
There were lots of things which should be learned.
And the school system was made so that I wanted to learn more one after another.
Moreover, I also had to do the voluntary activity which needed to pay high participation fees for protecting the earth.
Though much time and money was needed, I was in an insufficient situation.
As I was impotent and thanks to the brake which might have been applied by my spirit, I was not able to do the healing work to many people.
Though I worried a lot in those days for my less healing work, it was lucky if I reflect on it today.
And I had some people undergo the healing work.
What was more I misfortunely recommended it to lots of people.
As there were lots of people who were not able to pay I healed them with no money.
I think it was guided by my spirit.
It was a matter of fact that I had financial failure.
That is why I stopped attending the lecture in about one year because I was not able to pay the school fees.
In those days I had one affair which was very impressive.
&#12288; On the first day of a very important (I considered) program, I have forgotten it without knowing why.
Even though I had been tensed until the previous night, I didn't have a feeling of tension on the morning of the appointed day and I really forgot it.
My spirit might have urged me not to go though I can't forget the strange feeling of that time.
However I failed to stop going and attended the lecture even though I was late for school.
When I think of the reason of having attended the lecture, I must have wanted to get the power &#65350;irst of all.
I had the motive to be the person who was able to help others.
But I thought I had no power then and I wanted to get more power by which I could help others.
Dragons will fly to you willingly and give you power when you ask for the power.
However those who are given those power by Dragons, will be in a fighting mood&#12288; and become dominant.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:43 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125917 / Re: Takashi #125916
Reply to this post Reply 
Jan. 8, 2005

Africa, the dying earth, The clouds of the thought of the atoms from the sky and the universe and consciousness bodies of the comet, BASHAR, Atoms of the water and so on

At midnight of Jan. 8, 2005

-------------------------------------------------------------
The being of Africa speaking.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(nelson rolihlahla mandela?)

-------------------------------------------------------------
The small booklets were delivered to this country, too.
Thanks to those booklets, I was able to solve the small enigma.
The enigma is why lots of people die in Africa.
That's because some spirits come to be born hurriedly as humans without knowing well about the matter on the earth well.
What is more they come to be born as they want to have the bodies earlier.
However those spirits who have the bodies are apt to take a pessimistic view of life as the reality on the earth is too painful.
I found they want to go to another world in haste.
But they find the lives in another world is much longer than the real lives.
And they find the behavior which they did in this world were watched carefully from another world.
Please inform humans the following.
Humans will be given completely different environment in the next life.
For example, if he is rich in this world, he will be poor in the next life.
The above should be informed to humans without fail.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(Another channeler told the information from "THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA" has reached Africa, too.)


(image)


"The thing covered with lots of dust come out from behind flowerpots which were arranged."

The meaning of the above image is as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"In the universe we found there are countless chunks of ill thought(=they try to rule the earth) which reside in a covert manner behind the stars.
They came to aimed at the earth because it was due to BASHAR who is called "delivery person in the universe".
As BASHAR cried about to the end of the universe there is an interesting star called the earth, those chunk of subconsciousness came to the earth in the form of comets one after another and they are going to try to rule the earth was found.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(* In the inner world there are many people who believe the channeling of BASHAR even today.)



&#8593;When I was looking at the photo which had been sent from the reader in Shizuoka Prefecture, channeling started.

-------------------------------------------------------------
The being from a star speaking.
The end of the earth is going to come.
That's because only bad humans increased too much.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(The science believers who still attack the information from "THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA" are contained among bad humans even though they know this information.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
It is not the good matter.
The image shows there are two groups of opinion among the beings in the universe.
One group think how about seeing the situation.
Another think let's renew the earth by asking for the power of the comet.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(I asked not to make the earth renew by claiming humans will make effort, too.)
There are more than one writing which tell there are various bodily sensation which may be the previous notice of the earthquake.
The report about various dreams were sent to me.


The dream which I had.


(The baby named "the earth" is now dying, she can't drink milk, she is now tire out completely and she can't return to the original,)

(When I wrote this, the small toy robot suddenly barked bowwow and moved its paws even though I didn't do anything.)


The dream of a reader


(The sea water goes up into the sky.)

The meaning of the above dream.

-------------------------------------------------------------
As the situation of the earth is too harsh, the atoms of the water want to return to Mars.
-------------------------------------------------------------

Previously I was informed through the channeling that the water of Mars came down to the earth in order to help the earth.
The water which showed up in the dream of a reader seems to be the one which came to the earth from Mars.


The dream of a reader.


(The belt of the watch which I presented is lost)

The meaning of the above dream is as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
As there is no time, it is informed by the above dream.
-------------------------------------------------------------

Sure enough the big tsunami will occure?

-------------------------------------------------------------
Please inform people not to go to see the sea.

Don't draw near the seashore.
-------------------------------------------------------------


(Vision)


The knee joint has been snapped off.

I had the signature in the lap and it might show the above vision.

When I finished writing this, I had uncomfortable feeling in the chest.

-------------------------------------------------------------
The being of the comet speaking.
The earth really called for the help.
I'm not the villain.
I came here to help the earth.
-------------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:45 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125918 / Re: Takashi #125917
Reply to this post Reply 
The villa of Hadrianus No1




There are two big ponds where I saw the stone statue of crocodile which I saw for the first time.
The crocodiles of Stone humans seem to have been swimming.
They seem to be Stone gods who were dominated by Pleiadenai.
I found three stone statues like women who put rectangular stone slates on the heads and turned into the stone columns(?).
I also found the stone statues like men such as clearks and knights on both sides .



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:46 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125919 / Re: Takashi #125918
Reply to this post Reply 
The statue of the internal organ in Palestrina




The purpose of the trip of this time was to give thanks for the big work which had been done by Minanoko(small groups of atoms) who turned into the unnamed buildings and statues.
I also asked those subconsciousness of unnamed buildings and statues to go up into the sky and rest comfortably in the sky.
Therefore I was surprised to find that Minanoko (small groups of atoms) got continuous and formed the long small intestine which was shown in these statues.

-------------------------------------------------------------


May 7, 2012

The mountain castle in the suburb of Rome, Palestrina




It is the form which can be seen only here.
I don't know for now what this form expresses.

It was the room where I smelled peculiar smell.

-------------------------------------------------------------


From Palestrina to Castel San Pietro and the Valle delle Cannuccete



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:47 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125920 / Re: Takashi #125919
Reply to this post Reply 
The statue of the internal organ in Palestrina




The purpose of the trip of this time was to give thanks for the big work which had been done by Minanoko(small groups of atoms) who turned into the unnamed buildings and statues.
I also asked those subconsciousness of unnamed buildings and statues to go up into the sky and rest comfortably in the sky.
Therefore I was surprised to find that Minanoko (small groups of atoms) got continuous and formed the long small intestine which was shown in these statues.


May 7, 2012

The mountain castle in the suburb of Rome, Palestrina




It is the form which can be seen only here.
I don't know for now what this form expresses.

It was the room where I smelled peculiar smell.


From Palestrina to Castel San Pietro and the Valle delle Cannuccete


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:50 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125921 / Re: Takashi #125920
Reply to this post Reply 
The picture of Annunciation | The being with big feather= Aquila | Orion and Neu | Hexagon on Saturn

A small white light turned up when I woke up at midnight.
The channeling started.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"I hope you will advance without being bund by the old things.
The being with big feather drawn in Annunciation is the being of incarnation of Aquila.
The being of Aquila with the big feathers is threatening to the queen of Sagittarius to follow her order .
-------------------------------------------------------------

(I was given the signal in the instep of the left foot=It means what is told now is true.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
It was such a painful matter as I wanted to cry.
The queen of Sagittarius was threatened to give direction to the atoms of Stone gods to turn into the form to what Aquila told.
Therefore Stone gods couldn't help turning into the shape of creepy monsters."
-------------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

(There are creepy stone statues, murals and so on which are seen all over the world.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Aquila ordered to the atoms of Stone gods through the queen of Sagittarius to change their shapes.
I'd like to ask the queen of Sagittarius to give direction to the atoms of Stone gods who changed into monsters to return to the original form.
As Aquila has been erased, please return to the original shape from the creepy shape.
I'd like to ask the atoms of Stone gods who turned into the monsters to fall apart like *Mt.Fuji.
-------------------------------------------------------------

*)Mt. Fuji=The massive landslide occurred in Mt.Fuji.
The skyline of Mt.Fuji was cut off in 14 points.
I was told atoms of Stone gods released the hands.

(Vision)


“Many small circles are lining up in the form of crescent moon.
There is the pattern like grid to the left.
There is a big white circle among the small ones which are lining up in the form of the crescent moon.

The meaning of the above vision is as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Small circles express the aggregation of Stone gods and a big white circle expresses the king of Sagittarius who stays in the underground cavity.
The king of Sagittarius in the underground cavity informs other Stone gods to follow the order as he was threatened by Aquila.
The grid pattern shows spiritual body of Aquila and she is threatening Stone gods.
The being of Aquila threatens to follow her order.
She made one big being (the king of Sagittarius in the underground cavity) order to follow what he told.
Therefore many atoms turned into the statues of creepy monsters."
-------------------------------------------------------------

I had the signal in the right wrist.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The girl Stone god is condemned by everyone.
She is the Stone god who turned into the picture of Annunciation.
She is being condemned as she turned into the picture of the angel of Aquila. "
-------------------------------------------------------------

(I told her she didn't have to be condemned because I can well understand Stone woman turned into the picture. )

I am going to sleep from now.





"I saw the program about Annunciation on TV.
The more I hear the commentary, the more I felt they seemed to say that they are Stone men.
For example---

-------------------------------------------------------------
&#65381;The picture must have been drawn 300 years ago.
However the color is very fresh and lush.
&#65381;Though it is the pretty large canvas, it does not look so sloppy, even though it is enlarged.
&#65381;This is the first time that this picture goes out of Venice.
( Though I don't remember in detail, maybe it is right. )
In addition Japan is the first country that this picture has visited ---
----Snip----
(Note:They say this picture went abroad by the military power for a short time.)
&#65381;Texture is raw.
&#65381;Each angel hair is drawn carefully.
&#65381;The feather of that left angel is the one of such birds of prey as hawk or eagle.
&#65381;Face of Maria receiving notice keeps cool look.
Though ordinary face of Maria receiving notice show a surprised look, that picture is different and show the cool look.
&#65381;Countless holes are drawn in the teracotta floor.
Texture of soft cloth is shown on top of the rough texture.
&#65381;Flowers are also drawn on real.
&#65381;The feather of this picture is just the real one though the angels in the pictures until then didn't have ones and later they came to be drawn in the rainbow colors.
&#65381;All are drawn vividly.
-------------------------------------------------------------

TV program gave such a commentary as written above.

The person who went to see the picture actually told as follows.


"It looks as if it were the photo.
Leonardo da Vinci drew it 20 years earlier than 'Last supper', and the long and short of it he drew it when he was 20--21 years old.
I can't believe he was able to draw it in such a young age."

I woke up as I felt itchy in the left hand.
The channeling started.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Orion speaking.
I came here to convey that the power of Neu which made the power to convey more powerful than before.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:52 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125922 / Re: Takashi #125921
Reply to this post Reply 
Oeiishi-stone at Nozaki island in Nagasaski Prefecture, Japan &#12288;


By Takashi

This is the megalith introduced by a fellow of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA.
We can't find such a giant one even in Dolmen on parade&#12288;






-------------------------------------------------------------



There is the megalith called "Oeiishi-stone" at Nozaki island in Nagasaski Prefecture,Japan.
Nozaki island is an uninhabited island.
The megalith is the very big one.
The height until the top of it is 24 meters, the width between two pillars is 12 meters long and the broadness of the top table is 5 × 3 meters.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:56 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125923 / Re: Takashi #125922
Reply to this post Reply 
A mail from the man who has learned various religions and have engaged in channeling

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

I actually saw the man who sent this mail.
The past experiences of him which I heard about him on religions was the contents of stunning and surprise.
Though only a part of it is written in this mail, fear of religion is still handed down.
He had a great ability by which he was able to sense the goblins hiding themselves at the back of religions.
However he seems to admit that conspiracy theory is the good one which take the place of religion.


One day I was invited to the house for fellows of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA of NPO , where I talked about conspiracy theory which is insisted by mansonic, Benjamin Fulford and so on (artificial earthquake or large tsunami and so on).
Then the members of presence appealed the upset of their bodies.
I wondered why they appealed the upset of their bodies.

I had an experience of having talked to some friends about conspiracy theory.
One of them appealed the same kind of upset of her body as this time.

I (=Takashi) also witnessed the women who appealed the upset of their bodies as I was sitting in the place.
The great thing about this person, is that he got aware of the danger of conspiracy theory only by witnessing the members of presence got appealed the upset of their bodies when he talked conspiracy theory.
Though there are many who point out the danger of religions because it is clear that religions are related with wars, there are few who insist the risk of conspiracy theory.
As I got involved in the conspiracy theory for a long time, it was a wonder that the experience of only twice make him realize there are goblins at the back of conspiracy theories and they try to turn up the eyes from the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.

Oct. 19, 2013

A mail from the man who has learned various religions and have engaged in channeling

It was during the time of my high school age when I was drawn to the faith.
I was not able to make friends , personality got passive, the vision of eyes fell, academic performance got poor and all got worse then.
It was a big trouble for me.

I was not able to have a consultation with anyone.
Then, in order to escape from that situation, I was forced to choose either to cling to faith, or to be dyed in evil and there was a need for alternative.
I chose the religion.
Therefore I dedicated many religions (Shinto, Buddhism, dromos, Taoism, Christianity and so on).
In addition I dedicated to the things which was similar to religion and practiced and learned them.
For example curse, universe energy, art of divination, religious goods and so on.
When I stayed home, I prayed in the morning and evening.
I noticed every religion and teaching has the good points and bad points.
I chose what seemed to be the truth among them and made up one system.
I experienced many mysterious experiences in the life of faith.
However I experienced much misfortune such as disease and disaster.
The experience made me doubt about religion itself.
Soon I came to feel scary beings during praying and sensed the scary true feeling of God and Buddha.
I came to think I had realized the back of religion.
War has occurred all over the world.
Most of the cause of wars is religion.
I thought it is impossible at all that correct ones make wars.
I hear countless rumors like lavishness and unscrupulous act of guru of religions.
In addition personal prayer is full of selfish wish.
I thought I had to give up the faith.
The thought got stronger day by day.
However, it did not go as I expected.
There was the time-honored habit and tradition.
In addition there was the fear against the curse and the hell planted in my mind from the childfood.
Therefore I was not able to go away from them.
At one time I suffered from a severe illness.
Tumors had metastasized.
I was hospitalized.
I had a big anxiety.
I had the Buddha in mind just at this time though I had felt a sense of doubt.
However I felt the scary things in the Buddha as well as before.
I was finally able to be discharged from the hospital after three and half months later.
I regained the composure and I tried to think about the faith again.
I thought it is absolutely unreasonable to meet with disaster and suffer the severe disease which might lose my life, because I had been given the power to some extent by the faith.
I swore to heart to give up the faith this time.
Time has elapsed.
I noticed my physical condition was poor around three years before the time of retirement age.

I felt the feeling of pressure from the left side, toward the heart, soon after I was lying at the bedtime.
I felt the pressure only at the bedtime and felt no pressure while the sun is bright.
It took place every night and the pressure came to draw near the heart little by little.
I had completely changed my method of prayer in comparison with the previous methods.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:57 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125924 / Re: Takashi #125923
Reply to this post Reply 
A contributor claims atoms can't think as it has no brain


By Takashi

To Ms Taeko Shiraki

There is a contributor who claimed atoms can't think as they have no brain.


Anonymous Coward
User ID: 56194711
United States
11/20/2016 17:29

To have "consciousness" you need to have a brain. Atoms don't have brains and therefore do not have "consciousness".


The mail of Ms Taeko Shiraki


> To have "consciousness" you need to have a brain. Atoms don't have brains and therefore do not have "consciousness".

It is free of you to think in any way but let me tell you as I play "The role of announcements from the world of spirits" even though you may not be able to believe when I tell the following.
I have once worked in the internal medicine,had the experience of the nurse of psychiatry,experience of hypnotherapist and the inexplicable experience in my long life.
I had the countless experiences which can't be accounted for by the the impracticable theory.
All those experiences come to be connected with one another.
I also attended at many people's death at ICU.
I think humans are as wonderful the existence as universe.
What is more, their wish of those who accept the information from "THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA", are being fulfilled one after another now.
It is the phenomena which can be said "wonderful".
There are many who have not been accepted to the society owing to the mental or physical disease.
Many of those people have been healed dramatically when the matter of the invisible world is solved.
I have been told by the atoms from the sky and universe that the brain is the organ whose role is only to receive the conscious mind even though it commands to maintain the body.
When we suppose it is right, any kind of answer to inexplicable phenomena&#65288;Deja vu, near-death experience, a different dimension experience, the dream, the character denaturation of an organ transplant, and the memory of the past life and so on&#65289;can be got.
I was told by atoms that human conscious mind is sent from the chunk of atoms with conscious mind which gather together in the stratosphere.
I feel that it can be understood somehow.
Nevertheless it might be hard for those who think stars are nothing but the chunk of the rock and gas and those who have conscious mind are only humans and aliens to understand my description .
However I was told those who think the life after death is the darkness with nothing around are to go to such the world.
I was told those who have gone such the world ask to the living people to let them go out of such the world.
At the end I'd like to ask you that have you ever seen the images of electron microscope?
Can you consent that such the orderly structure of them have been made naturally?


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:58 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125925 / Re: Takashi #125924
Reply to this post Reply 
The flower which talks




The three flowers were opening.
However the fourth flower didn't open owing to the greem lid.
Three flowers mean "the Trinity =body+subconsciousness(spirit)+ soul(the power to live)"

Nakayama Miki informed me the below contents through another channeler.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Now the time has come when unknown matter can be realized.
The time when stone talks has come.
The flower which talks expresses 'the channeler woman of the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.&#12288;
Flower has the meaning of it.
The truth came out as the flower which talks has bloomed.
I (=Miki Nakayama)&#12288;was not able to become such a woman that talked the truth.
-------------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 01:59 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125926 / Re: Takashi #125925
Reply to this post Reply 
dedicate=show to hair | beard or tonsure =the plot of the Ruler's Stars | seek the perspective art=Be swayed by energy body


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Many cases show us that subconsciousness=spirit go away from the body and look at this world from the world of subconsciousness calmly without any pain when people die.

(Near-death experience by Elisabeth Kubler-Ross , and so on)

I was told through the channeling by the dead spirits many times.
However no spirits told me they were in trouble with resentment or pain, though they sometimes told me the reason why they were involved in the incident.
However energy bodies who stay in the low dimension like to do mischief and enjoy making humanity surprise by dominating them.
Those energy bodies in the low dimension impersonate the dead spirits and talks as if dead spirits were talking and enjoy dominating the humanity whom they try to dominate.

Though some of the psychic phenomena inform us those who died with the accidental death are suffering, energy body which like mischief impersonate the one who died with the accidental death and fool us by the acting.
Those energy body is good at impersonating the dead people.


Jan. 7, 2005

dedicate=show to hair | beard or tonsure =the plot of the Ruler's Stars | seek the perspective art=Be swayed by energy body

At midnight on Jan. 7, 2005

-------------------------------------------------------------
"I'm going to tell you about Kefusa.
Kefusa means beard and whisker.
It was the being of bad stars that made them Kefusa.
Ke (=the shape of the character '¹') expresses to devote on the head.
Why is it lifted up on the head?
"Thank you for such amount of food." is said and it is shown by the hair on the head.
There are countless hair on the top of the head and they express the unnamed stars in the universe.
Hair express the beings from the sky and Stone gods who gave food to humanity.
It is the Ruler's Stars that made humanity forget hair and make humanity turn consciousness to beard and whisker.
And the one which made hair be hidden by hats or turban is the religion which was nade by the Ruler's Stars.
The most terrible one is the Buddhism that made some of the humanity shave off the hair."
-------------------------------------------------------------

The same information was given me in an early days but it is the first time that informed me about the meaning of devoting food overhead.
As I read the book titled "Be burned in the fire while alive" and found too bad habits are being carried out in the Middle East region, my left wrist got sore red itchy.
The left wrist expresses Palestine (=Islam) and right wrist expresses Judea.
The parts of the body express the region on the earth.
For example the stain which turn up in the right side of the right eye show Atlantis.
Those who have stains there show they had the past life in Atlantis.
There was a rash of about 10 yen coin for nearly 20 years on my left wrist.
However Arafat told as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Even the prophet made mistakes."
-------------------------------------------------------------

The rash on my left wrist was healed completely after he told above the remark of his.
However the rash turned up again as the situation of Islamic society got too terrible.
I unconsciously scratched the left wrist as much as blood comes out last night and the atoms from the sky and the universe seems to have expressed their grief against too much tyranny by the men in Islamic society.
(Incidentally there are many stains on the right wrist.
Rash of slightly bigger one now pop out and became like a small wart .)

RV=Remote Viewing= TV has projected the program which praised the ability of clairvoyance and expensive seminar to get such an ability seems to be going around.
However if we are connected with the low dimension by such an ability, we would be haunted by energy body of low level and terrifying situation will be brought about.
That means if we had the desire to be worshiped by the scoop capacity, such energy body would haunt us willingly.

You should know murder cases (containing diseases) take place as there is a meaning for it.
The psychics usually say the spirits of the victim who were dead by disasters, and so on, are suffering on the spot but there is never such a thing.
The spirits who got dead go away from the dead body and looking at this real world from the world of spirits calmly without pain, has been informed by many cases.( Near-death experience by Elisabeth Kubler-Ross, and so on)
Some of the channeling information has informed me why the spirits were involved in the incidents but no channeling told me spirits were in trouble with resentment or pain.
Those who come to say such a thing is the energy body of mischievous in low dimension and they want to manipulate humanity by their own way .
They impersonate the dead person and amuse by manipulating humans.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 02:01 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125927 / Re: Takashi #125926
Reply to this post Reply 
Scientists puzzled by giant whirlpools that have appeared in the Atlantic Ocean&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Aug. 31, 2011

1)A giant whirlpool which exceeds 100 km in diameter was found in Arctic Ocean.
U.S. scientists discovered two giant whirlpools which exceed 400 km in diameter in the Atlantic Ocean, off the coast of Guyana and Suriname.
They say it is the first affairs which have taken place on the earth.
According to the information from "THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA", sea water is sucked into the underground excavation and it springs out after it is filtered in the underground excavation.
-------------------------------------------------------------


2011/04/12/
Scientists puzzled by giant whirlpools that have appeared in the Atlantic Ocean

April 13, 2011 ? SAO PAULO ? U.S. scientists discovered two giant whirlpools in the Atlantic Ocean, off the coast of Guyana and Suriname. It became a sensational discovery because this part of the ocean has been studied thoroughly, and no one expected anything like that to appear in the area. More importantly, no one can understand where the whirlpools came from and what surprises they may bring to people. According to Brazilian scientist Guilherme Castellane, the two funnels are approximately 400 kilometers in diameter. Until now, these were not known on Earth. The funnels reportedly exert a strong influence on climate changes that have been registered during the recent years. “Funnels rotate clockwise. They are moving in the ocean like giant frisbees, two discs thrown into the air. Rotation occurs at a rate of one meter per second, the speed is sufficiently large compared to the speed of oceanic currents, on the border hoppers is a wave-step height of 40 cm,” Castellane said. Even during the dry months, when the movement of oceanic currents and the flow of the Amazon River practically comes to a standstill, the funnels do not disappear. Therefore, the nature of the funnels does not depend on the flow of water, which one of the world’s biggest rivers brings into the ocean. The natural phenomenon, which creates the whirlpools, is unknown to modern science. As a matter of fact, the phenomenon of giant whirlpools in the World Ocean is not new to science. In most cases, the craters, or rings, as scientists call them, are formed as a result of so-called vertical currents. The latter, in their turn, appear because of differences in water density which appear because of difference in temperatures of water layers. It is an open secret that cold water is thicker and heavier, so it goes down, underneath the masses of warm water, which is lighter. This is the reason why warm currents in the World Ocean always flow closer to the surface, whereas colder currents flow closer to the bottom. However, such movement of water may not always depend on the difference of temperatures of the water column. The difference in salinity can also be a reason. The mechanism here is the same. The density of saltier water is higher, this water is heavier and it moves closer to the bottom, pushing less saltier water up. This type of vertical fusion occurs frequently in the tropics because high temperatures lead to the evaporation of water from the surface. The salt does not evaporate with water, though. It stays in the ocean, which raises the level of salinity on the upper layer of water. This layer “drowns” and gives way to less saltier waters of the depth. Such vertical movements of water create giant whirlpools. The whirlpools, tens and even hundreds of kilometers in diameter, may last for months and even years, scientists say. The vertical movement of waters is a slow process, though. Why do those whirlpools exist for such a long time? This is partially the effect of Earth’s magnetic field. In addition, marine water contains many charged ions, Na and Cl for example. To crown it all, water molecules are dipoles that are charged both positively and negatively. Any dipole starts spinning when moving in the magnetic field. An oceanic ring gathers millions of billions of molecules together. That is why the giant circle movement triggered by the vertical movement of water may last for months and years mechanically. Ions also give more power to the craters. Natrium and Chlorum are charged as well, and their movement in the magnetic field of the Earth also leads to the appearance of the circle movement. ?The Jungle Apocalypse


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 02:02 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125928 / Re: Takashi #125927
Reply to this post Reply 
A massive stone sphere in Europe is the ultimate evidence of a lost ancient Civilization&#12288;


By Takashi

There is a more massive sphere in Japan.
The rock of the sun in Yamazoe-village, Nara Prefecture, Japan (=Chojyu rock)






A massive stone sphere in Europe is the ultimate evidence of a lost ancient Civilization

The massive stone sphere has roughly three meters in diameters and, as Osmanagic states weighs at least some 60 tons- making it the most massive stone sphere ever discovered in Europe. Interestingly, similar stone spheres have been found halfway around the globe in Costa Tica where there are hundreds of similar sphere scattered across the country. Until today, no one knows what their exact purpose was ?even though some researchers claim the spheres were created by the Diquis culture.












The Bosnian Pyramids



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 02:04 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125929 / Re: Takashi #125928
Reply to this post Reply 
Borobudur in Indonesia&#12288;&#12298;uneven&#12288;stone walls&#12299;



Why was the uneven stone wall made?
I was told they were made so that unpleasant statues which were dominated by the Ruler's Stars would not stick without permission to the stone walls which were made by Stone god.
When I was thinking if what was told through the channeling was true or not , the beings from the sky showed me the vision which was the same with the above explanation.

-------------------------------------------------------------


Oct. 29, 2013

Borobudur in Indonesia



This ruin is famous for the stone Buddha from which the enclosure of diamond was taken away.
&#65288;This ruin crumbled several times by the earthquakes and repaired.&#65289;

-------------------------------------------------------------
Oct. 29, 2013

Borobudur in Indonesia




The rhombuses of this ruin show enclosure&#65363; with diamonds and they show if you were caught in the material like jewels , you will be confined by these things.
There are stone Buddhas in these towers.
This ruin show even though you might not be caught by diamonds, you would be confined in the tower of the top of this ruin, if you didn't admit the invisible world by the science which was given to the humanity.
The science was given by the a little evil Sirius which is shown by the square seen further ahead of this ruin.

-------------------------------------------------------------
Oct. 29, 2013

Borobudur in Indonesia




This is the temple which is too big to be fit on the screen of the digital camera.
The word, Borobudur is made up of Boro and dur.
Boro&#12288;(&#12508;&#12525; in Japanese ) means tattered clothes.
dur (&#36947;&#29702; in Japanese) means it is reasonable and make sense.
The above statue&#8593; shows even though a person may wear tattered clothes, she will understand the truth and the reason.
The stones in Mount Merapi in Indonesia which is 30 km away from here are used for this building.
Why was this huge ruin made?
We can't find anything but the jungle around it where people didn't live and it is made of the countless huge stones.
People leave the enigma without trying to solve it as it is hard to understand.
Only the meaning of the stone Buddhas which were made later without permission by the Ruler's Stars are being forced to note.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
12/25/16 02:07 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #125930 / Re: Takashi #125929
Reply to this post Reply 
Arafat was poisoned(?). &#12288;
By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

July 4, 2012

Arafat was poisoned(?).

The late Prime Minister Rabin who tried to seek a peace in Palestinian problem was assassinated previously.
Sharon, former prime minister of the hawks also collapsed when he changed the policy suddenly and expressed to withdraw from the West Bank Jordan.
He is now in the vegetative state.
It is said he was about to be assassinated.
Arafat collapsed suddenly and died after his remark that even the prophet made mistakes.
This site informed in detail at an early stage that the late Arafat was assassinated.
To support it, Arafat was poisoned with a radioactive substance polonium, it was reported by Al-Jazeera.

-------------------------------------------------------------

March 7, 2005

I felt the cold air before going to bed, but I was able to see nothing with elaborate eyes, when the soul of Arafat descended to me.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Arafat speaking.
I was able to come here at last.
There was no single calm days when I lived.
I had never felt the calm feeling like this before going to France.
However you can find the reason of my death if you see the medical records of the hospital why I was dead immediately after I went to France.
I ---really people of Palestine had the big
--------------------------------------------------------

(the words don't come out of my mouth.)
This information is from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.

"Vision"

"Two white small lights are seen when I closed eyes."
-------------------------------------------------------------
"I saw two lights at the middle of the night.
It was people who were wearing white clothes and whom I had never seen.
They turned down the lights and told they brought me things by which I was able to sleep for going to other place.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(The words don't come out of my mouth.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
Please let people know my words.
I was lying without sleeping at midnight.
Two men came.
I saw the figures of humanity.
They had small lights.
I felt scary.
The man who was in attendance of me saw two men and told he would tell to doctors.
The two said to him, "You don't have to do it because we are doctors."
However the voice of two men were not the one of humanity.
When two men came into the room, I was able to see their faces though the lights were not on.
They were strangers.
One of the two said to me,&#12288;"Please lick this so that you can sleep."
-------------------------------------------------------------

The words didn't come out well.
-------------------------------------------------------------
He said, "Please lick Shirumu(?)".
Shirumu is anesthetic.
Since then I had consciousness no longer.
Then everything became a remarkable turn of events.
I got asleep when I licked Shirumu.
Then I was dead.
Nothing.
-------------------------------------------------------------

The words don't come out.
-------------------------------------------------------------
I didn't know what I was doing.
I exited from my body.
I was looking below at the ceiling of the room.
The two who thought I would die put the second Shirumu in my mouth, as they thought I was alive.
And in order to run away from there----
-------------------------------------------------------------

The words didn't come out.
-------------------------------------------------------------
They did one thing before they ran away.
They replaced the man who had been in attendance of me.
The man who was replaced was their mate.
I was able to understand anything when I was looking below from the above.
The two were the people of Israel."
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Since then I went to bed as the words stopped coming out from my mouth. )

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The people of Israel were the men of Chair seat of Gemini."

The star of Chair seat came back to 'The Ohmoto (the central)' and disappeared.
-------------------------------------------------------------
&#65288;Arafat told me in detail. Maybe he was able to talk in detail because time had not passed much after he was dead.)

&#65290;&#65289;The following is the site of Iran in which Arafat told even prophet made mistakes.

Islam preached as "an eye for an eye" and "a tooth for a tooth" and they make it as the teaching of revenge.
However Islam preached as "an eye for an eye" which meant "if somebody gave you something beautiful to see, you should gift them back something beautiful to see, and as "a tooth for a tooth" meant "if somebody gave you something to eat, you should gift them back something to eat."
This meant that we should not monopolize the grace of God, though it is regarded as the teaching of revenge&#12288;now as&#12288;I told you previously.
The words of Arafat got on the newspaper soon after the booklets of "You fellows" story were sent to Palestine.

Arafat told as follows.
We must show the courage to recognise our mistakes, because there is no one free from mistakes, from me on down, Even the prophets made mistakes.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:25 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126164 / Re: Takashi #125926
Reply to this post Reply 
To clergies of Islam&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth




Dec. 20, 2001

To clergies of Islam

Dec. 20, 2001

-------------------------------------------------------------
"My work has completed now."
-------------------------------------------------------------

The above words often came out of my mouth.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"My work has completed now.
It was my work that I (=Bin Laden) let the people in the world know it is the actual situation of Islamic society.
What do clergies think when they hear the information which have been told repeatedly about all the incidents were caused by my order.
Peace can't be brought about however long you may wait, because people are taught to defeat the enemy by being taught a part of teaching of Islam wrong because it led to the strives.
I showed myself by the thing which were taught to do by clergies who have given birth to this kind of hell.&#12288;(From Bin Laden)

Please let the people in Islam know the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.
If the interpretation of a part of the teaching of Islam is changed a little, you will find it is similar to the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.
Islam preached as "an eye for an eye" which meant "if somebody gave you something beautiful to see, you should gift them back something beautiful to see, and as "a tooth for a tooth" meant "if somebody gave you something to eat, you should gift them back something to eat."
This meant that we should not monopolize the grace of God, though it is regarded as the teaching of revenge now as I told you previously.
It is the wisdom by which the human race can live happily in peace by dividing things that nature gave to them as equally as possible.
The humanity were made so that they can experience the splendor of enjoying the taste, by seeing the beautiful things, by hearing the clean sound and by loving others with the bodies.
The spiritual bodies which enjoyed fighting disappeared.
Please live on from now on with the thought of helping one another and think well why you live.
From unnamed stars spreading in the universe."
-------------------------------------------------------------




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:27 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126165 / Re: Takashi #126164
Reply to this post Reply 
The impressions after viewing the TV of the Crop Circle Postscript in April 2005


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Dec. 9, 2001

The impressions after viewing the TV of the Crop Circle Postscript in April 2005

I asked the atoms from the sky and the universe about the TV program "Is this true?".
The program told the fish on which there is the pattern of Crop Circle was caught according to the information gained by channeling.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Some of the robots (subordinates of stars)did mischief and the same pattern as Crop Circle was put on the fish by them.
They tried if humanity would carry out as the robot told.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(The fish which had the pattern on it was told to eat after catching it.
Therefore they say it was eaten after taking pictures of it and it has not been left any more.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
The robot was observing the humans making noise with joy and fun.
The pattern of that Crop Circle was expressed little by little.
It has a very important meaning.
The pattern of that Crop Circle was shown little by little has a very important meaning.
(The pattern was drawn every year little by little and all the pattern will be completed if the remained pattern is drawn next year.)
&#9675; of the pattern shows planets which are always watching the earth and the lines express the connection of consciousness.
The reason why the pattern was drawn little by little means humanity can't understand the whole and can't understand except for only a little at a time.
And it shows the humanity on the ground will know the message from stars next July.
It does not mean extraterrestrials will descend."
-------------------------------------------------------------

(Many people in the place where Crop Circle turned up heard that extraterrestrials will come down next July.)

I told I think it is quite impossible.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"I want people do it.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(It is the meaning that they want people to believe the information from the stars.)

This program had projected the moment when Crop Circle had emerged.
It projected the scene which showed two white lights turned up in the space and circles were drawn by making the grain fall down.
I was told white balls of light are the robots =The spiritual body in the universe.
I asked why they make Crop Circles only when there are no people.
I was told as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"As robots have consciousness, energy is taken by the humanity and their energy get weak when they are seen by humanity and it gets impossible to make Crop Circle."
-------------------------------------------------------------

The spiritual bodies in the universe are really the same as humanity and they seem to have various consciousness.
I was told how to make Crop Circle previously and it was still the same when I heard it again in order to confirm.
(The pattern is drawn on the invisible thing like slide glass first.
The energy is sent to it from above in order to hold down the air.
Therefore the wheat in the part on which the picture is not drawn don't fall down and the part where the picture is drawn fall down. )

As Oxygen and Nitrogen in the air are held down to the soil strongly, they say the crop there grow well.
In addition, the stems don't break and leave to bend as it is as the picture is pressed only by the air.

&#8251;Postscript on April 2005
*) (As energy body has come to imitate the robot of the atoms from the sky and the universe, I make it a rule to call all the light balls as "energy body".)




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:28 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126166 / Re: Takashi #126165
Reply to this post Reply 
About the announcement from stars


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

I was told stars try to inform to the humanity as hard as possible.


Nov. 14, 2001

About the announcement from stars

I was not able to sleep well as the right foot cooled.
(The right foot=Right side of the body expresses the announcement of the subconsciousness.
The right foot shows the way to proceed. )

I thought there might be something wrong in what I thought.
I found the wrong point in it.

I have been told through mails that announcements from the stars are apt to deal with only sad things and the readers of my site told they would like to read happier announcements.
I consented to what had been told to me.

The stars have notified many matters such as the following.
The flowers, fish, pure white animals (dolphin, frog, newt, tadpole, whale , and so on of new species)
Flowers blooming all at once in the desert .
The aurora which turned up in the place where it was impossible to see.
Abnormality of typhoon and climate.
The big earthquake in Turkey, Greece, Central America, Western India.
The accident of nuclear submarine.
The remarkable size of Crop Circle and the change of contents of them.

I can understand stars have informed as hard as they could.
They kept conveying the information from stars for three years and many people got those information.
However many of them ignored it if they don't love the content.
The atoms from the sky and the universes seem to understand the human thought well,
I can feel well they know us well because the synchronicity phenomena among those who believe this information has come to increase a lot.
Some of those who believe this information have common dreams by which I can understand the robots (the subordinates of stars) are watching us beside us and inform by showing the common dreams.
Robots can know the human thought and they report what they come to find to the stars.
Therefore they notify by some means like common dreams.
The atoms from the sky and the universe seem to want us to know that we are informed something by the occurrence of the simultaneous accidents in NY and Kamiokande.
They never think humanity of today can regard stars are informing something even though they might do pleasant and beautiful miracles on the earth.

There are lots of people who are in the miserable situation where they have no food in the cold.
I hope people get aware of the information from stars and the earth become peaceful as soon as possible.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:29 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126167 / Re: Takashi #126166
Reply to this post Reply 
The announcement of the solar system&#12288; |&#12288;The generation of creatures&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Aug. 27, 2003

The announcement of the solar system&#12288; |&#12288;The generation of creatures

I was give three signals in the midriff when I was watching the TV program of the migration plan to Mars by the TV in the ferry.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Mars is speaking.
Please watch carefully.
The reason why Mars approaches the earth is that Mars is ki, ki, ki, (the words don't come out immediately) kind.
The humanity don't think stars far away are related to themselves.
Therefore Mars wants to let humanity know Mars can approach the earh by his own will.
Mars migration plan is being made but Mars is not the place where humanity can live easily.
The white spot which is called South Pole is not the ice.
The ice won't be made long on Mars.
Please remember white spot is dangerous.
Though the humanity think the water on the earth was made naturally, it is not true.
The reason of the red color of Mars was not made by iron oxide.
The iron oxide is not made on Mars because there is oxygen only on the earth.
The red gas is covering Mars.
The red color of the stone is preparing to go to the earth(?)
Mars wants to send the red stone to the earth.
&#65288;Those stones become the comets(?), and they descend to the earth a lot in the form of comets(?) , get burned in stratosphere and become various atoms.(?)&#65289;
Planets in the solar system notify many things, but humanity don't notice them.
For example the sun informs by bringing about the hot summer in Europe, Mercury informs by bringing about much rain in Japan, Jupiter informs by bringing about forest fire in Siberia, Saturn does by bringing about large desertification, Mars does by bringing about the failure of nuclear power generation and the massive power failure in North America.
Therefore I (Mars) made it a rule to approach since there is no way."
-------------------------------------------------------------


Aug. 27, 2003

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The thought of Stone gods who sank into the sea and turned into the algae waste wanted to remain on the earth longer.
Those thoughts turned into the cells.
The atoms which turned into algae waste became the cells with the help of the sea water by riding the sea cradle.
Various creatures were born as the mates with the same purpose gathered together and the food chain started.
The atoms of Stone gods and the atoms from the sky and the universe had a consultation and creatures generated.
-------------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Please hear what I say, too.
I told the earth was made as the broken stuff in the universe(=iron) gathered together.
What I told is true.
Stars got reluctant from being aligned and broken stuff (=discontent) filled all over the universe.
Therefore I became the magnet and attracted the atoms of discontent (=iron).
Let me explain the reason why the thoughts of discontent means the iron.
The thoughts of discontent became the solid iron.
The solid iron can crack even the rock."
-------------------------------------------------------------



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:31 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126168 / Re: Takashi #126167
Reply to this post Reply 
Rokando Limestone Cave, Sumita-cho in Iwate Prefecture, Japan NO1, NO2, NO3, NO4


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth




July 18, 2006

Rokando Limestone Cave, Sumita-cho in Iwate Prefecture, Japan No1




I got good results in this survey trip.
Roukando is one of the good results.
It is the cave of 800m long.
There is almost no stalagmites inside the cave.
The drops of water made these spots in several places and they prove stalactite caves were not made by the dissolution of lime.
Though holes were made by drops of water when Stone gods were soft, the momentum of water droplets were spread and holes seem not to get bigger after Stone gods turned into the marble.

-------------------------------------------------------------


July 18, 2006

Rokando Limestone Cave, Sumita-cho in Iwate Prefecture, Japan NO2



I was told this underground cavities are the traces from which Stone humans generated in the underground in Japan.
They look like Cappadocia.

The believers of Dragons seem not to have entered here, as it is necessary for people to walk in a semi-crouching position for more than as long as 800m.
Therefore orbs were not captured by digital camera.
However there is the statue of Goddess of Mercy in the stalactite cave of next one.
Therefore the outside of the mound is purple and it was contaminated by Dragon.

-------------------------------------------------------------


July 18, 2006

Rokando Limestone Cave, Sumita-cho in Iwate Prefecture, Japan NO3 Roukando No 3




There is a water-rich waterfall which is in the 800m inner room of the cave and it falls from the high place.
The river where the water runs seems to have been made by the giant.
(The groove which turned into the river seems to have been made by hand's digging down.
The atoms of the part of the river seem to have released the hands and made the river, though atoms were once holding hands.
Therefore it looks as if a giant had made the river with the fingers.)
Though the river goes in the back, it turns into the natural one, and it is too deep for the bottom of the river to be captured by camera (right photo).
I was able to take pictures of the bottom because the left photo shows the deep inside and somewhat shallow and wide.
The side of the river is very smooth and it seems to be impossible to insist it is made naturally as it is the very narrow waterway.
I was told the water which flows from the waterfall of inner part runs in this river and it expresses spinal cord.
The reason why the river is tortuous in U-shaped is that it prevents from villain's entering into it.
It has the same purpose of the twist and turns of Ishikari River.



-------------------------------------------------------------


July 18, 2006

Rokando Limestone Cave, Sumita-cho in Iwate Prefecture, Japan NO4 Roukando No 4

(Postscript on June 23, 2012) There are lots of underground excavations inside the earth and there is the rivers filled with clean water which is filtered.
Those water become the source of water for springs, qanats and springs in the Roman era.
&#65381;&#65381;&#65381;&#65381;&#65381;&#65381;&#65381;&#65381;&#65381;&#65381;&#65381;

There is the two&#8208;stage waterfall at the innermost place of 800 m cave, where surprisingly large amount of water falls from the very high place(29 m high).
(They say it is the highest waterfall in the Japanese caves.)
I was told through the channeling that this is the place which shows spinal fluid is produced inside the skull and it falls from the neck in order to pass through the spinal column.








 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:32 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126169 / Re: Takashi #126168
Reply to this post Reply 
Rokando Limestone Cave, Sumita-cho in Iwate Prefecture, Japan No4, No5, No6


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



July 18, 2006

Rokando Limestone Cave, Sumita-cho in Iwate Prefecture, Japan No4,




(Postscript on June 23, 2012)

The underground cavities are running vertically and horizontally in the earth.
In the underground cavities there are rivers in which filtered pure water is flowing.
Those rivers have become the source of water, such as fountains, qanat or the springs in the Roman era .

There is a waterfall of a two-stage at the innermost of 800m underground cavity.
Amazing amount of water from a very high place(29 m) is falling.
(They say it is the highest waterfall in the Japanese caves.)

As only drops of water are captured when flash is used, it is the image of the waterfall which was captured without using flash.
I was told this waterfall inform that spinal fluid is made inside the skull and it passes through spinal cord.
Therefore it drops through the neck is informed by the waterfall.

-------------------------------------------------------------


July 18, 2006

Rokando Limestone Cave, Sumita-cho in Iwate Prefecture, Japan No5



There are shelves like the beds and broad space which look like the ones in Cappadocia.
There are very high ceilings here and there and those places are the ones in which Stone humans tried to find they were able to fly up.
A part of the wall was recessed in Petra so that Stone humans put the water pipe.
I found there is the same kind of dents which were substantially long in this cave, too.
However I don't know the meaning of the dents here.

-------------------------------------------------------------



July 18, 2006

Rokando Limestone Cave, Sumita-cho in Iwate Prefecture, Japan No 6




A part of the interior of Rokando Limestone Cave seem to be marble, sandstone or various kinds of the component of rocks.
There appear things like warts in some parts of the interior.
Atoms of these parts seem to belong to the group which want to change into other things by decomposing and returning to atoms.
They are going to break by turning into the small spheres and there are same kind of spheres in Grand Canyon.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:33 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126170 / Re: Takashi #126169
Reply to this post Reply 
Stone man of the gladiator &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


July 23, 2008

Stone man of the gladiator




I was told this Stone man with the expression that nobody can guess decided to get solidified as he became tired of fighting.
I was told stone men of bronze were a little evil.
They changed into bronze as bronze statues can change into another material more easily compared with the stones.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:34 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126171 / Re: Takashi #126170
Reply to this post Reply 
Terrorism | Crop Circle


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

July 20, 2005

Terrorism | Crop Circle

I can't tell whether the following is true or not as it was told through the channeling.
However the question so far has been charged with further credibility.

The channeling started suddenly in the morning on July 20, 2005.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Now I must tell as I made the Crop Circle which told the atoms in the sky and universe were watching.
Those who planned the terrorism of 9-11 would think they were seen.
They are the persons who are in the highest position(?)
They are the men of reptiles who have the shape of humanity.
That project was made by Bush family and the people around him.
Why do they name 'Bush'?
Because reptiles are hiding in the bush.
If Twin Buildings were broken at a time, they thought they could attack Iraq.
It was their purpose to attack Iraq.
The terrorism in London was the sacrifice.
People can't do bad things.
Don't you know?
-------------------------------------------------------------

(I don't know the meaning of the above told through the channeling.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
It is made well, naturally ---.
It must be accomplished to live in the house ----.
Money can be handed out to everyone.
The work which was told to do is somo, somo---."
-------------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Feelings of everyone was exploded.
As many people are caught by religions firmly, it exploded naturally(?)
It is important to make the air hole in their thought.
We informed it by Crop Circle.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(The Crop Circle which is round and there is a road in the center was found.)

(I felt such the feeling as back teeth were clenched.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
The spirits detonated the thought of regret as humanity are caught by the old teaching(=religion) and have a stubborn thought."
-------------------------------------------------------------

(The itch on the left wrist was lost for a while after Arafat had died.
However I sometimes felt the itch since then and small warts appeared on it.
It shows the chaotic situation in Islamic society.)

*)Left wrist=It shows Islamic society.

July 3.
The pattern crossing the road.
(I got the signal in the left nose.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
"We drew the Crop Circle as we had found the semicircle made by the rut of tractor.
Because the semicircle shows Stone god.
-------------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:38 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126172 / Re: Takashi #126171
Reply to this post Reply 
Manila&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Dec. 6, 2001

Manila

The channeling started suddenly at midnight.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Let me tell you the meaning of Mani, Mani, Manila.
We were good friends.
Stone god speaking.
The beings of the Ruler's Stars came descended like Maya.
Those beings neglected us, Stone gods.
They ordered the snakes which were the alter egos of them and millions of snakes came out over Japan.
Therefore tons of vipers and snakes spread all over Japan.
The ugly Dragon became the king of snakes and dominated humanity.
People came to have endless disputes, as there were lots of people who worshiped ugly Dragon as God."
-------------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:39 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126173 / Re: Takashi #126172
Reply to this post Reply 
Energy body of snakes=religions Matsuken Samba II | Tinnitus


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Dec. 29, 2004

Energy body of snakes=religions Matsuken Samba II | Tinnitus

I felt the uncomfortable feeling in the left index finger on Dec. 28, 2004

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Stone god who did the work speaking.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(Stone god in Sumatra)

-------------------------------------------------------------
I had no choice.
The wound of the earth was so terrible that I thought the earth god might die.
The comet collided with the earth in the subconsciousness world and big wound was made on the earth.
Therefore many Stone gods moved (=helped the earth) all at once.
The reason why the earth was cracked was that atoms gathered together as subconsciousness of the people who believed snakes as god called for help.
However energy body of the snakes took over the comet, came descended and collided with the earth.
It may be unexpected but white pillars which stand here and there are the mates who express white snakes.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(Though there are many pillars on which "We hope the human race in the world become peace&#65281;" are written and they stand here and there in Japan.
I was told through the channeling that it is the religion which has been dominated by the energy body of white snakes from previous days.
Guru named Goi have a connection with Qigong(Mr. Ueshiba).
Qigong was given the energy by the energy body of the snakes which was reported in the magazine named Mu.)

I was told the offspring of the king of Ryukyu district is the successor of guru named Goi and he is related to the priest of Mu.
The consciousness of the people who believe the religion think they believe the religions for the peace of the earth.
However subconsciousness of those people are taken advantage by the energy body of snakes and subconsciousness cooperate with the energy body of them.
Because all other religions have been made by the Ruler's Stars.
As every religion comes to worship the particular person, energy body is generated there.
Those energy bodies coalesce and form the huge energy body.
Therefore more and more large comets will be attracted to the earth.
And as the earth gets scratched each time, more huge earthquakes and tidal waves will occur.
As a result of it, the earth will get spoiled."

I have often been told such the harsh things as the earth will return to the stone age, through the channeling.
I want believers of every organization and religious groups to think seriously about this problem.

At 19:00 on Dec. 28, 2004
There occurred the earthquake of Seismic intensity 5 in Chuetsu region after the big earthquake.
Therefore I asked the atoms from the sky and the universe why do they make the people in the disaster area feel the serious feelings.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Stone gods try to let humanity know as early as possible.
Even though Stone gods and the atoms from the sky are informing, the song of Matsuken Samba II is sung in the annual contest among male and female popular singers on New Year's Eve.
The earthquakes here are not caused because the wound has been made on the earth."
The person who plays the role of Tokugawa general of the army who were dominated by Pleiadenai shakes the hips.
Therefore the earthquake occurs as Stone god shakes the hips with sarcasm.
-------------------------------------------------------------

As there are persons who complain the abnormality of the ear before the earthquake, I heard the meaning of it.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The atoms from the stars have descended.
Abnormality of the ears occur because the robots of 'The Ohmoto (the central)' in the universe sends the signals.
I want you notice it.
There are whirlpools in the ears and they express 'The Ohmoto (the central)' in the universe.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(I was first conveyed Ammonite expresses 'The Ohmoto (the central)' in the universe.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
'The Ohmoto (the central)' in the universe made the whirlpool first and expressed he made stars.
Please notice about Stone gods and the atoms from the sky so that more warning announcements won't be given to humanity by earthquakes and tsunamis.
I want humanity notice that big earthquakes and tsunamis occur as the earth gets hurt.
Please notice it before people get the big damage.
We sent the signal to the human ears."
-------------------------------------------------------------

The snail tube plays an important role in the structure of the ear.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:41 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126174 / Re: Takashi #126173
Reply to this post Reply 
Himeji castle in Hyogo Prefecture, Japan;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from;Let's solve the enigma of the earth




Dec. 11, 2008

Himeji castle in Hyogo Prefecture, Japan




There are black stones here and there in the stone walls.
Those black stones inform Himeji castle in Hyogo Prefecture, Japan was made(=Atoms of Stone gods turned into the castle) by the Stone humans who imitated the castles in Europe.
They kept in position in the war game.
When they stayed still, their bodies got solidified.
Therefore they played the war game for the purpose of exercise.
Those Stone humans were a little evil ones who descended late and they made the castle in partnership with a little evil Sirius.
The castle is the same type of the ones in Europe as there are holes through which stones were dropped, and the holes through which they point the muzzles of the guns, and narrow vertically long windows.
There were no lavatories because Stone humans didn't excrete.
The humans took advantage of the castle in later years but they seem to have used the pot of the juice for giants instead of lavatories though unthinkable.
The big pot was drawn in the picture, though I can't find


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:42 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126175 / Re: Takashi #126174
Reply to this post Reply 
The handprint of Priest Kukai &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Dec. 7, 2008

The handprint of Priest Kukai




Engyoji temple in Mt. Shyosya of Himeji-city, Hyogo Prefecture, Japan

Kukai seems to have been mixed race of Stone human and human being.



[image]https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/9/98/Kobo_Daishi_(Taisanji_Matsuyama).jpg[/image]
Kukai

As he had the supernatural power of Stone human, he seems to have been able to leave the handprints on the soft stone.

(The white part of the image emerges by the flash. &#65289;


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:45 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126176 / Re: Takashi #126175
Reply to this post Reply 
Nagaoka 100 holes' caves in Utsunomiya-city, Tochigi Prefecture, Japan


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Nov. 25, 2008

Nagaoka 100 holes' caves in Utsunomiya-city, Tochigi Prefecture, Japan




Stone god here is the alter ego of &#65290;Mt. Nantai and I was told he became the stone statues and wooden figures in Nikko


Images of;Mt. Nantai on parade

I was told atoms of this rock became the stone statues in Nikko and the atoms of Stone god which is at the back of this rock that dented big went to Nikko and became wooden figures.
Moso bamboos are growing at the back of this rock.

I was told these holes show there are Dragons in Nikko.
There are shelves and the things like naive Buddha statues inside the caves.
However the small stone statues in Nikko looks as if they were alive.




Small statues in Nikko.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:46 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126177 / Re: Takashi #126176
Reply to this post Reply 
Nikko Toshogu Shrine in Tochigi Prefecture&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Dec. 25, 2008

Nikko Toshogu Shrine in Tochigi Prefecture




Stone god who exited from the holes of Nagaoka 100 holes' caves in Utsunomiya-city, Tochigi Prefecture, Japan turned into the stone stairs and stone statues like these.
l


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:55 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126178 / Re: Takashi #126177
Reply to this post Reply 
Why did Stone gods get solidified? &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth




Nov. 13, 2007

Why did Stone gods get solidified?

I was told it happened because other stars in the universe felt a sense of crisis as Stone gods of Sagittarius grew more and more on the earth.
Therefore it was decided that supernatural power of Stone gods should be lost.
In addition the power of stars were decided to be reduced.
It was also decided that many other unnamed stars in the universe watch the earth by having consultations with one another.
However the tragedy of today's human beings are brought about as supernatural power of Stone gods were lost in the long run and human beings find it hard to live.
It was aliens Lada &#65288;Ladder star&#65289;who put the snakes in the pots of juice for Stone gods.
It is Ms Seiko Amano who teaches the meditation by being connected with the Ladder star.


&#65288;About Ms Seiko Amano of channeler&#65289;

She is my previous acquaintance.
She told me she was surrounded by the standing snakes with faces and she was crying standing on the table in her dream of childfood .
Moreover she told she would have to return to 'the star of snakes' when she dies.
As she hated it, she told me she was working hard for the peace of the earth.
However to tell the truth she taught meditation and she let the bad energy body enter bodies of people to dominate them.
She made a sublime experience since she was dominated by 'the star of snakes'.
For example she suffered DV&#65288;domestic violence&#65289;and stroke, and so on.
I thought she was just like Irene of Findhorn.
The man who was taught meditation by her killed himself with his mother in extensive forest of Mount Fuji after he was separated from Ms Seiko Amano.
She taught meditation and she joined in the group of Mr. Yukio Funai.

She got even the shady PhD.
I knew those things through internet.
I understood it was not good to teach meditation as she had come from 'the star of snakes'.
However I thought that there would be no major impact to people.
But I found it was a great evil and it was too bad.
I have undertood its identify clearly this time.
It is her fault that all the earth was ruled by snakes.
I realized 'the star of snakes' put snakes in the juice of Stone gods and solidified the bodies of Stone gods.
Therefore I had a note in a hurry to write down what I remembered.
Though I am unwilling to say bad things about the person with whom I was acquainted, I was given the intense signal at the back of the ear&#65288;= It expresses the Ohmoto(the central consciousness of the universe)).
Therefore I decided to open it to public.

Nov. 13, 2007

--------------------------------------------------------
"Sirius speaking.
It was aliens Lada that put snakes in the pot of juice for Stone gods for harassment.
Aliens Lada was the mates of the being with the sound of 'Su'.
Therefore Stone gods were made into the stone.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;The signal in the teeth got lost. &#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
Mr.Mokichi Okada was the king of aliens Lada.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mokichi_Okada

The commander of aliens Lada is the teacher of Tsukuba, in Ibaraki Prefecture of Japan.
Mr.Makoto Shichida is the elder of aliens Lada who tried to be connected with Big Dipper."
http://www.shichidamethod.com/about_founder.html
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I felt the intense signal at the back of the right ear in an instant when I was writing and I was urged to write more about it.&#65289;

The channeling started just after I got up in the morning.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It was the too bad bygone days.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Though I once warned Ms Seiko Amano, I introduced Mr. Yukio Funai out of necessity owing to the sense of responsibility as I had recommended to write a book about her memoir.
I left her as I had thought she was not the villain of big game.)

As she was left as she was, the evil has spread all over the world.
The subconscious mind of her was hiding under the Step Pyramid.
&#65288;The channeling told me the city is buried under Step Pyramid. )

--------------------------------------------------------
Aliens Lada entered under Step Pyramid and they preached by saying they were great because Step Pyramid were the older pyramid than the pyramid of Giza.
The snake of aliens Lada ascended under the staircase of Step Pyramid.
Therefore &#65290;Stone gods who descended later were fooled and they turned into the buildings which belonged to snakes.)
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65290;Stone gods who descended later=They are Stone gods who turned into the creepy ruins which exist all over the world.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The earth was the world which was really peaceful place of Stone humans until it was dominated by snakes.
However it became vicious as atoms of snakes entered into the juice for Stone gods.
Therefore many ruins came to be told as they are the vicious ruins.
The reason why Stone gods solidified at a time was that the atoms of 'the star of snakes' which entered into the juice issued an order for the Stone gods to get solidified."
--------------------------------------------------------




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:56 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126179 / Re: Takashi #126178
Reply to this post Reply 
The relation between the surfactant and the mad cow disease? &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



June 2, 2001

The relation between the surfactant and the mad cow disease?

I woke up suddenly at 2:00 on June 2, 2001

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The surfactant made atoms of oil which hate to work to do the forbidden work.
Because atoms of oil want to get along with each other but surfactant made atoms do only the work to be separated from each other.
Therefore atoms have to mean to each other.
The cells of the body hate it.
Atoms of the body hate as people get the surfactant with the mouths.
The mad cow disease is generated as cows are forced to drink the water with surfactant.
To put detergent into the body???
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;It is hard to distinguish the characters as they have been doubled. &#65289;

-------------------------------------------------------------
They don't rinse the detergent in the United Kingdom???
Are cows forced to drink the water with detergent?
Therefore atoms of water were going to be decomposed reluctantly.
The virus of mad cow disease is kind.
Because they don't predispose human beings to the disease but predispose them only to hand-foot-and-mouth disease.
Why do the virus make the brain of cows sponge-like?
Because atoms of water with surfactant ask the cells of the brain of cows to be farewell to water.
As the virus ask the cells of the brain, virus think they have to do the work and the disease get contagious one after another.
Please ask the virus of mad cow disease that they don't have to do the work from now on and tell that human beings give thanks to you, virus, because you haven't entered the brain of human beings.
Please tell the virus that we, humanity won't be nasty from now on.
You should say goodbye to virus and ask them to take a rest comfortably after they come back to their mother in the universe.
Please convey them that let me tell because the signal &#65288;the gold coin of stars&#65289; has reached me.
If we do the above behavior, the virus will say farewell without giving humanity sacrifices.
But I can't say it to those who eat meat too much."
-------------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:58 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126180 / Re: Takashi #126179
Reply to this post Reply 
The terror of channeling No2 &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

The contents of this page is the same with the The terror of channeling , but the way of translation is a little different.


Those who do the channeling with the spiritual body of Venus seem to be the people in the group which want to target the ascension.
It is the serious problem for the public as it is hard to judge those people who send Ascension information.
We must not do meditation absolutely, as we are apt to be dominated by the energy body while doing meditation.
&#65288;By Takashi&#65289;


Dec. 24, 2001

The terror of channeling No2

Dec. 23, 2001

I woke up suddenly at 2:00.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The message from stars are the ways which lead to all the ways.
The being which claim Venus are confusing people."
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I had a phone call last night from the person who followed the information got through the channeling of his mate.
As he found his mate was able to hear the voice of the channeling, he went away from the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.
He followed the channeling information got from the channeling voice of his mate, went various places and acted many things as if the voice had been from the god.
Then three people who followed those channeling information became mentally abnormal.
Therefore he told me on the phone he was separated from his mates.
According to his phone call, he had a dream which claimed to call me&#65288;Ms Taeko Shiraki&#65289;.
The being which made those people mentally abnormal seems to be the spiritual body which claims to be Venus.
I heard of the people besides him who believed the words got through the channeling and became mentally abnormal.
I was told by the atoms from the sky and the universe that the subconscious mind&#65288;spirit&#65289;of those people who follow the voices got through the channeling hate to take contact with energy body and notify it.
The common points of those people who follow the channeling information regard those information come from the spiritual body which is from the higher dimension than the atoms from the sky and the universe.
They are apt to think those information is full of the feeling of love and those information is in the higher level than the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.
Those people usually go away from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.
I think the energy body which affects the human feelings strongly has the strong power and if humanity are pulled to the opposite direction by energy body, they are apt to be dominated easily.
In that case, I think people easily become mentally anxious.
By contrast, the unnamed stars, the atoms from the sky and the universe have weak power and they hardly dominate the feeling of humanity.
However I understand well that Stone gods &#65288;=spiritual body of Sagittarius&#65289;have been ignored until now and they try to inform as hard as they can.
They descended to the earth and they made the earth the planet of water.
Even though they are the origin of all the creatures, today's humanity don't notice it and worship the other beings like snakes and Dragons which have dominated the earth.
Though the humanity is made up of the atoms of Stone gods, they ignore Stone gods.
Therefore the warning announcement about it have been given to humanity by earthquakes and typhoons.
As Venus is very close to the earth, it is able to exert a large force to the earth.
It tried to dominate the humanity by its big power.
&#65288;I declared that the spiritual body of Venus has been erased.&#65289;

-------------------------------------------------------------
Stone gods found bad guys.
Venus gave the powerful force and showed the supernatural power to many people.
It was the Ruler's Stars that started domination.
Venus stuck the invisible arrow to the body of the other party and tried to remove the power of other party .
Therefore it becomes impossible for even both humanity and big animals to keep standing.
Anything is not allowed to beat the other party by the invisible arrow and dominate him or her.
If people understand its meaning, they will feel something in exercising such power.
The being which was in Kurama, in Kyoto had a very strong power.
As the person who appeared on TV made many people believe it is the power of universe.
However it is the power of Venus.
I wanted to inform it."
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I got the mail which told that the person who was related to Kurama, heard the voice which told "crafty" when he saw this HP.
The atoms from the sky and the universe told me it was the voice of the being of Venus.
I was told when he asked to the voice, "Are you the spirit of Hoshinomina (alter ego of Ms Taeko Shiraki)?", the voice stopped telling.)
Those who have the sense of insecurity by hearing the voice of channeling and those who are dominated should deny strongly and try not to be dominated by insisting he or she is connected with Hoshinomina (alter ego of Ms Taeko Shiraki).
As the humanity is stronger than spiritual bodies and never lose to them, please have confidence.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/27/17 11:59 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126181 / Re: Takashi #126180
Reply to this post Reply 
Domination&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Domination

It is to order other spirit and try to dominate others.
The domination means the will and the order of a person who try to make others follow in his or her own way.
(There are some cases it is not different from reality. &#65289;
The law of the universe is you should not dominate others.
The spirits of the Ruler's Stars try to dominate humanity on their own.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/28/17 00:00 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126182 / Re: Takashi #126181
Reply to this post Reply 
Mars and the vision&#65288;Postscript&#65289;&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Dec. 16, 2001

Mars and the vision&#65288;Postscript&#65289;

The following is the vision when I was in a drowse.

&#65288;Vision&#65289;


"There are a few lines in the shape of semicircle.=It is such a vision as a few lines like antennas that receive the radio waves. "

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Please dire the conscious mind towards the point which is not in the three dimensions.
The reason why good Mars turns into the red color, is Mars has informed in this color from ancient as the spirit of Mars has seen that humanity has been engaged in the ugly strives.
The chunks of atoms which look like grape bunches talk.
When Mars was once in the three dimensions, spirit of Mars entered into the bodies on Mars.
The bodies were not beautiful, because spirit was important and the shapes of bodies was not attached great importance.
Therefore the bodies on Mars were like fluttering brown seaweeds.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(The same contents were told previously, too. )

-------------------------------------------------------------
The evidence of what is told above has been left on the ground of Mars.
We made the decoration like the face rock with sands.
We asked the atoms of the sands to gather together and form the shape.
We tried to be understood by the humanity on the earth.
We made them as we thought humanity would understand some day.
We stopped making the bodies like brown seaweeds as they are meaningless.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(It means there are no bodies with shapes on Mars.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
The reason why Mars turns into red color is Mars is informing that strives are ugly as they are shown in this red color.
Mars is showing the red color to let humanity understand the beautiful earth which is covered with water will become ugly if humanity continue strives.
Mars, one of the stars which have been spread in the universe has informed now."
-------------------------------------------------------------


The channeling started at midnight on Dec. 17,2001

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Good Mars speaking.
I have to say important thing though I've told various things.
The reason why Mars looks red is that the sands of Mars jump up.
Sands get burned(?) and jump up and notify the earth."
-------------------------------------------------------------

(As the voice was too faint, I'm not sure whether the above contents is accurate or not.)


Dec. 15, 2001

I saw a vision when I was napping.

(Vision)


"A notebook is seen.
The vertical line is drawn in the left side of it and a big circle in the white background is drawn in the right side of it."

Since then I saw a(dream)


&#65288;A man wearing something like a hat dives into the river in the dream.&#65289;

I saw a (Vision)again after a while.


"A pale blackish big triangle(energy body of the Ruler's Stars?) comes descending from top to bottom.
The smallish triangular white light of pale blue and purple (energy of stars )comes descending from top to bottom.
However big blackish triangle (energy of the Ruler's Stars?) comes rising from bottom to top and surrounds the whitish triangular light and blackish light goes up.
Though smallish whitish lights come descending, they are involved in the blackish lights which come going up and they go up as before.
Though it has been repeated several times, the lights become reddish and big circular (?) turns up."


(Postscript)

The above vision shows the energy of the atoms from the sky and the universe is weak.
The reddish big circle shows the words of Stone god has come to be conveyed to people.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/28/17 00:02 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126183 / Re: Takashi #126182
Reply to this post Reply 
The terrifying prophecy | The true meaning of Star People


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


June 17, 2001

The terrifying prophecy | The true meaning of Star People

Those who don't know the event of June 25, 1998 which took place on me may not be able to understand the meaning of this page.
When Pleiadenai(=Pleiades)had made an emergency prediction, I believed it.


Note:As the word Pleiades was made to imply the death, the information from ''THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' usually use 'Pleiadenai' instead of Pleiades.

Pleiadenai predicted the occurrence of revolution.
It was the drought in 1998, the large cold weather damage in 1999. and the big earthquake in 2000.
According to the prediction, the earth was to return to the stone age by the above incidents.
I was told the Ruler's Stars planned it.
Almost all the prophets had been told the great revolution plan as they were under the rule of the Ruler's Stars.
Therefore most of the predictions looked alike in those days.
However the Ruler's Stars have gone and the plan was eliminated.
As many people believe the plan of the Ruler's Stars even now nevertheless, unnamed stars and Stone gods get very angry.
Because most people believe what was informed by the Ruler's Stars, the thoughts of them has formed the big energy body which seems to give a big impact to the human society.
Therefore I was told the atoms from the sky and the universe and Stone gods notify the painful matters.

Postscript
* I was told many stars including Pleiadenai, the Ruler's Stars, have been involved in producing "Star People", from geniuses to the cruel people.

The experience which I had was too fierce.
Therefore it is not conveyed to you easily.
I think Pleiadenai was the real Devil.
To tell the truth, I was not able to tell words 'Pleiadenai' as I felt too much terror when I heard the word 'Pleiadenai'.
However let me tell you we don't have to worry any more, as there is no more subconsciousness of the Ruler's Stars, Pleiadenai.
The atoms from the sky and the universe told me about Pleiadenai suddenly yesterday.
Though I saw it previously, I have not remembered the following sentence.
I had a lot of trouble for copying it.
The screen of PC became the one which I have never seen.
I stopped once the work of copying it as I was not able to complete the copying work by any means.
My PC seems to have been operated by the robot of the atoms from the sky and the universe which hates Pleiadenai.
Therefore the robot must have prevented me from completing the copying work.

I was given the similar information previously.
The following sentence &#8595;is the legend of Indian and I thought it might be related to the thing which was told me the other day.


The visitor (extraterrestrials from Pleiadenai) came to the earth from the universe long time ago.
In the early days they intersected with the hominid who were the ancestor of the human race.
Therefore they evolved rapidly.
There is the myths which tells about star people.
It tells children who are born in 1985 or later are called "Star children (Star child)".
They are to revive the wisdom which had been inherited in their blood beyond tens of thousands of years.
The human race are to be revived in the era of upheaval beyond the long period of sleep.
Many of them begin to be aroused among such the people as with leadership, specific artists, or writers.
The wisdom turns up in the humanity who give the big influence and they have the mission to make a new world.
Those people have almost no awareness of "Star children".
They are to proceed to the vision which is connected with Creator, as they are given great wisdom or talent and they are to move as if they were moved by the mysterious power.
We don't have to deny that the legend about "Star children (Star child = Star people)" will bring about the great wisdom in the coming great revolution on the earth.
The survived people after the great revolution have to work for the wounded people and brothers.
They don't have time to mourn forever.
This time around---

I think that it is extremely difficult to convey the true meaning about the incredible thing in a short sentence.
But those who know the meaning of the information given to me over three years, may be able to understand it.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/28/17 00:03 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126184 / Re: Takashi #126183
Reply to this post Reply 
It was Pleiadenai that made the feeling of pain | Pumpkin


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



June 22, 2001

It was Pleiadenai that made the feeling of pain | Pumpkin

I felt such the acute pain as if I had touched the electrical suddenly in my leg on June 20, 2001.

It was just like the intense signal.
I asked why the feeling of pain was given to humanity, as pain is the most painful for humanity.
The atoms from the sky and the universe answered as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"It was Pleiadenai that claimed to make the feeling of pain in human bodies.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(As the word Pleiades was made to imply the death, this information uses the word Pleiadenai instead of Pleiades.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
Pleiadenai claimed it is the best to inform by the pain when humanity would come to ignore what was told by stars.
Pleiadenai insisted it is necessary to give the feeling of pain to humanity by any means.
And it was the most effetive.
The energy body (robot) imitated how to give pains to your leg as the robot knew the pain is effective for humanity.
The stars in the universe understood the most unpleasant thing for humanity is the feeling of the pain and the sense of insecurity.
The nerve of pain can be seen clearly when it is seen from the sky.
The nerves exist in the brain and they spread in all directions.
The pain is produced when the nerve is stimulated.
It is the energy body which is asked by the spirit of the person that is stimulating it.
The reason why subconsciousness gives such pain is that feeling pain serves for the growth of the spirit.
Because there is the criteria when spirit was made.
It was Pleiadenai that made the criteria.
Stars think how to get rid of the program of pain but it takes time to fulfill it.
They think actually.
Stars think humanity might come to fear nothing when humanity feel no pain and indulge in killing each other.
Some stars say it is the problem.
Stars found humanity can become cruel very easily.
They are the incidents which are turning up now.
Stars found there are many persons for being cruel easily, when stars found the persons who play the role of bad guys.."
-------------------------------------------------------------

June 22, 2001

I saw a &#65288;dream&#65289;when I was napping at daytime.


&#12298;Big pumpkins turned up rapidly in the field which is in front of me.&#12299;

The meaning of the above dream is as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Kind Stone gods taught that the painful thing for humanity is the pain."
-------------------------------------------------------------

(I was told I had the pain in order to experience it.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
As stars came to know it, they had a consultation with each other to remove the pain by any means.
The good news is how to remove the pain has been fulfilled now.
You had a dream of pumpkin so that you can know the outcome.
Tsukuyomi got kind enough to stop raining as he was glad to hear the announcement.
Legs are glad, too."
-------------------------------------------------------------

I was informed as was told above.
The pain in my hind leg really disappeared after I slept.
(I was told it can't be removed at a time. )

I had a very hard time by wondering when the sharp pain as if I had touched electricity would go away.
Though the pain lasted only three days, I felt completely discouraged.
When I found the pain has gone, I was very glad and I wanted to rub the leg all day long.
By contrast today's newspaper reported that a boy has suffered the acute pain for about 20 years since he was seven years old.
I earnestly wanted the pain of innocent boy to be removed as soon as possible.
Some people must be standing the pain even now.
I wish from the bottom of my heart those pain will be erased as soon as possible.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/28/17 00:04 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126185 / Re: Takashi #126184
Reply to this post Reply 
Dragon


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Oct. 6, 2001

Dragon

I woke up suddenly at midnight and channeling started.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"That's right.
It expressed only one small figurehead of Dragon make the person who is in the far away region like Kyusyu in Japan or foreign countries, dream or give the terror.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(Does it mean that the person who went on a trip with me bought the figurehead of Dragon?)

-------------------------------------------------------------
It was thousands years ago people were told to worship ugly Dragons.
(M=demons)are the beings which were sent to the earth by the Ruler's Stars which felt boring in the human lives.
Therefore stars of the Ruler's Stars felt the joy in giving the terror or the extreme sense of insecurity to humanity.
How about stopping those ugly behavior?
Why were imaginary animals or figures like heavenly maidens or the guardian gods of Buddhism are drawn on the clouds?
Because the Ruler's Stars made humanity see those things as vision.
The power of the Ruler's Stars were strong enough to be able to make humanity see big figures of God or goddess at will.
Moreover they made a part of humanity predict the events which they had planned in advance or they gave a part of humanity the power to heal the disease.
However even if the disease might be healed temporarily, the disease usually recurs, because the spirit of the person who is ill notifies by causing the disease again.
Why do the dream of Dragon or the sense of insecurity turn up soon in reality?
As unnamed stars moved to the big stars which are near the earth, they can notify about the evil deeds of Dragons.
So to speak the heaven and earth stuck with each other.
Two triangles in the coexist have coalesced.
From unnamed stars."
-------------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/28/17 00:09 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126186 / Re: Takashi #126185
Reply to this post Reply 
Reincarnation | The rolled tail of the Japanese hat-type crown (The hanging cloth)is the symbol of tentacles of insects | The meaning of hand-foot-and-mouth disease | The trouble of Jesus


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


June 6, 2001

Reincarnation | The rolled tail of the Japanese hat-type crown (The hanging cloth)is the symbol of tentacles of insects | The meaning of hand-foot-and-mouth disease | The trouble of Jesus

-------------------------------------------------------------
Human beings are born when new spirits enter into the bodies.
In this life the spirits that lived in the previous life do the job which he or she failed to do in the previous life.
The spirit which had failed to do in the previous life returned to the star when it finished his or her job.
However it borrows the body of other living person again when it remembers what it wants to convey something.
Therefore the same spirit enters into several bodies.
It is the phenomenon which is called reincarnation.
There are cases in which the spirit doesn't go to the world of the spirit but it stays beside the living person whom it wants to protect him or her.
Please say to the spirit, "Please take a rest comfortably as you don't have to worry" and ask stars to do the same job instead of the spirit which is protecting you.
Then the spirit can take a rest comfortably.
When the spirit always stays beside you, you may become a scapegoat of the spirit that is protecting you, if the spirit is grudged by another spirit.
-------------------------------------------------------------


*)I saw a clear (vision)


"The short dragon which looks like the one drawn in the cartoon changes places with the one wearing a hat or with the one wearing a decoration as if they are in the fashion show."

The meaning of the above vision is as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The decoration on the head expresses the tentacles which had been made by the subordinates of Pleiadenai(=Pleiades).
-------------------------------------------------------------

(It also expresses bamboo blind = cocoon(?) )

-------------------------------------------------------------
The reason why the blistering of hand-foot-and-mouth disease turn up on hands, legs and mouths is that limbs are treated hard-hearted as they are separated from the body.
Mouth has to do the job of eating and talking.
Hands, legs and mouths are protesting as they are not given thanks for their work.
Teeth are discontent as human beings don't know they were made by Stone gods."
-------------------------------------------------------------


*)I was informed in detail about the trouble of Jesus.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"I was worrying as I was threatened to make me leprosy if I didn't follow the instruction given by the voice.
The reason why Maria passed away by being kicked is that her husband got angry as she had given gold coin to Pirate.
It was told by Bartholomew.
Noma was married to the kind Roman official who told he wanted to help Jesus.
Manami lived for her children after Jesus had escaped.
Jesus escaped in the figure dressed as a woman from Jerusalem."
-------------------------------------------------------------

I was told the reason why I (Ms Taeko Shiraki) came to be able to do channeling is that I had practiced the meditation called Light Body having been devised by Sirius.
(I went to Ikoma, in Nara Prefecture, Japan for practicing Light Body meditation, in spring and fall for two years. )

Therefore I was told Pleiadenai got angry and harassed me.
It seems to be good for practicing Light Body if we image the white light passes through spine from the coccyx.
The idol of 'The eyes of Syria' which was discovered in these days expresses the very Pleiadenai.
It made big eyes with clouds and stared me in 1998.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/28/17 02:05 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126187 / Re: Takashi #126186
Reply to this post Reply 
From Yahweh


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Sep. 19, 2001

From Yahweh

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Yahweh speaking.
I was supposed to be outrageous.
I do not know what to say for apologizing.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(The terrorism took place by the hard-line tactic of Israel(?))

-------------------------------------------------------------
I can't descend to the leader of Israel by any means.
Please pray for him seriously again.
The same ethnic lived in that land (Israel).
The ethnic living there was called 'Isler people'.
Those of Isler people were able to talk with the spirit in them.
They all lived happily.
A part of them claimed to be 'You people' ( We go to your country) and came to sell the goods of their land and went scattering here and there for the buying and selling.
Some persons attacked other countries (like Egypt) and became prisoners.
Those who stayed in the original land for a long time came to believe different religion (Islam).
Those who went out for buying and selling came to have no land to return as their religion was the same as before even after they became rich.
The long and short of it, they were the same ethnic in the past.
The problem was those who remained there believed in a different religion.
They are contending among so to speak, brothers.
Please notice it."
---------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/28/17 07:31 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126192 / Re: Takashi #126187
Reply to this post Reply 
The meaning of the twins | The secret of Knights Templar | Moses and Yahweh | Alexander | The queen of Big Dipper and the king of Mercury | Chinese zodiac&#12288;&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Dec. 22, 2007

The meaning of the twins | The secret of Knights Templar | Moses and Yahweh | Alexander | The queen of Big Dipper and the king of Mercury | Chinese zodiac

The universe was born by the thought which Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) tried to seek and catch someone.
However the thought which tried to avoid to be caught was born at the same time, too.
The human beings of the twins (Jesus and Muhammad) express that two thoughts were born in Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe).

)Crusade and Knights Templar were the groups of Stone humans.
They moved to foreign countries in order to guide how to live as humans were weak and died soon.
However authority of later years taught people Crusade and Knights Templar were their own armed forces by taking advantage of Christianity and Islam.
As Stone humans got solidified when they stayed still and had no exercise, they had war as if they had been games.
The authority denied the religion later years and if someone told about Stone humans, they threatened by the cruel punishment and those who did channeling from Stone gods were executed as witches.

They say there were treasures of Knights Templar.
As Stone humans were able to talk with the atoms of Stone gods, they were able to change the material to gold and people thought there were lots of treasure.
Stone humans were super humans who were able to live with only drinking the juice in Holy Grails, human beings thought those Holy Grails were the cups which did a lot of miracles.
Therefore the story of Holy Grail became to be told in the legends.


The correction on May 18, 2008&

The crafty spirit of (constellation) Hydrus told that the emperor of the Imperial Household is the king of Mercury but it was found to be a lie.
I was conveyed from the atoms from the sky and the universe that he was the king of (constellation) Hydrus.
Therefore let me correct what I wrote previously.

Vision


"The humanity with the white cane and a white hat(?) on goes up on the clouds.

The meaning of the above vision is as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The father of Laocoon is Moses and he was being caught by Serpent seat.
The elder brother of the stone statue of 'Laocoon was Yahweh and the younger brother was Alexander.
As I chopped and solidified spirit of Serpent seat, Moses was expressed, in the vision, which showed he was able to go up above the clouds at last."
Serpent seat is one of the brothers of Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe).
Serpent seat was strong as it was connected with the king of outer galaxy and it had dominated Moses and Yahweh.
-------------------------------------------------------------

(Moses and Yahweh were made to commit crimes by creating the religions.)

-------------------------------------------------------------
As another Alexander didn't create the religion, he finished his life without committing a crime.
He is the person who became the king of Macedonia and was called Alexander the Great.
It is very important."
-------------------------------------------------------------

(As many people were caught by serpents which were sent by the Ruler's Stars, Laocoon were told several times by the atoms from the sky and the universe.)

&#65290;&#65289;There seems to be a lot of stars who claim to be young brothers of Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe).
They are young brothers and children of Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe), as Ohmoto is the origin of all.
Therefore if they claim to be young brothers, they seem to be able to become young brothers&#12288;(powerful = There are lots of advocates(?)=importunate) .
That means the words, brother or children seem to have no relationship.

Laocoon


It was found in the ground near Trajan Baths in 1506.
Such the stone statues as the real ones were found in the soil or in the sea.
Therefore they are reasonable if they are claimed to have once lived as Stone humans and they were not made by humanity.
The ones which were dug out in Pompeii show the expression of agony.
If they were made by pouring the plaster later, it would be impossible to show the expression of agony.

Macedonia=I didn't know it was the country from which Alexander the Great was turned out.
I was surprised to find what had been told through the channeling was true, when I check about Macedonia in the web site.




The queen of Big Dipper (Show&#9675;&#9675;&#12288;Michiko) seduced the king of Mercury (emperor) and fooled by insisting Yahweh is the child of the queen.
I was told Yahweh tried to appeal it in vain by descending but he was caught by the Serpent seat which is the mate of the Ruler's Stars.
I was also told that the earth was left for the king of Mercury like the Holocaust, and so on.
According to the information given to me several times in the early days, Yahweh was the child of Mt. Iwaki(wikipedia).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Iwaki







 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/28/17 07:33 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126193 / Re: Takashi #126192
Reply to this post Reply 
Water is seeping out of "Wailing Wall";


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from;Let's solve the enigma of the earth




July 5, 2002

Water is seeping out of "Wailing Wall"

&#12288;


&#65288;Jerusalem on 6&#65289;

Water is seeping out of "Wailing Wall" which is the most sacred place of Judaism was found and a part of pious Jews are exciting as the harbinger of the appearance of Messiah.
"Wailing Wall" was built by Herod and it is a part of the Second Temple destroyed by Roman Empire in AD 70 and it is the only part which has been left until now.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The reason why water seeped out from the "Wailing Wall" is the prince of Sagittarius is crying.
As I told to many people that I am God many religions were born and the world of strives was born as the Ruler's Stars took advantage of what I told.
Please turn your eyes to the announcement of Stone god.
The dearest wish of mine made the wall seep out the water.
I, Stone god of prince of Sagittarius stay here."
-------------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/28/17 07:35 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126194 / Re: Takashi #126193
Reply to this post Reply 
From Jesus | A mail from Italy


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Oct. 29, 2001

From Jesus | A mail from Italy

At 22:00 on Oct. 26, 2001

I got itchy in my ear and the channeling started.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Jesus speaking.
Please write.
What I can't forget is about the court (?).
I was not asked to go to the court suddenly but the messenger of Pilate told me to come to the court in three days.
I thought I was able to return from the court by any means.
However the voice of God(?) told me I had to shoulder the sins of human.
It also told there was a traitor among disciples, the most faithful disciple was Judah and the disciple who would betray was Paolo.
Therefore we had the dinner on the day before I went to the court.
A lot of people gathered for some reason on the day of the trial.
Everyone threw pebbles to me and cursed me.
I didn't understand why I had to undergo such a treatment.
When I entered into the court, the voice of God(?) told me to say yes whatever I might be told.
Moreover the voice told me to say "We should fight a battle against Rome by matching the power".
Therefore the punishment was determined.
I'm so sad that I tear even now.
-------------------------------------------------------------

The king of Land of the Dead informed me that he had been asked to tell me from Jesus by giving the signal of pain to my right abdomen.

(The pain disappeared when I directed the conscious mind.)

The following is the mail from Italy sent on Oct. 22, 2001.
Soon after a person visited my HP, the spirit of Noma informed me a new thing.
(Did he serve as a liaison?)
He told he had several dreams which conveyed various messages.
The following is the mail sent from him.

(“>“ is put in front of my (=Ms Taeko Shiraki's)reply.)


"I saw the fire when I closed my eyes in order to sleep.
I felt as if I had been on fire.
However I went to sleep soon."

> I worried a lot about the picture in which a big moth was attracted by the big fire.
>(As we are connected with each other in the invisible world, it seems to be shown in the phenomena of synchronicity.)
> Moth = M =The thought of the Ruler's Stars.
> The picture which I saw and the vision which you saw seem to show that the thought of Jesus was hot.
>I think the moth is burnt out had the meaning of purification.


I see.
Anyway, I can not be helped and I worry only the sun by any means.
Nothing was seen besides the sun even I closed my eyes.
My son drew only the picture of the sun.

>They say Muhammad is represented by the moon and Jesus is represented by the sun as symbols.


"My daughter began to cry at 3:30 at night.
(She rarely cries at night.)

As she was crying as if she had been intimidated, I brought her next to me and let her sleep.
She got up suddenly and pointed at one point in the room while saying something.

> I was told Jesus had descended and he had asked her to wake you up.


I still thought so.
After that I saw a vision which showed the face with beard and whisker and then the arm of someone was put on me suddenly.

>I was told Jesus descended as he wanted to convey by any means.


"I had nothing special to say after that but I felt itchy on my body and felt frustrated.
Those symptoms have still continued even today.
I felt itchy intensely on the sole of my right foot.
I found red points which were lining up in seven points.
After that three triangles turned up including each point.
I feel I'd like to explain by drawing the picture."

>Those graphic often turns up when stars send the signals.
>Since then I had the message from Jesus which is written at the top of this page.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/28/17 07:36 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126195 / Re: Takashi #126194
Reply to this post Reply 
From the daughter of Pirate &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Oct. 29. 2001

From the daughter of Pirate

The spirit of the daughter of Pirate descended to me when I was writing the reply to the mail from the person who had seen the dream about Jesus.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"I was the daughter of Pirate.
I regretted because I had not let Jesus escape.
Therefore I kept disgusting myself.
I was praised by the stars as I dared to inform about myself.
Stars said, "It is good to try to tell about yourself."
I have regretted until now because I thought Jesus would not have suffered such agony if I had let him escape.
Jesus was a very good man.
I was the mate of him.
Now I can go to the star.
I was the daughter of Pirate."
-------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/29/17 08:44 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126197 / Re: Takashi #125918
Reply to this post Reply 
From Yunoia&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


July 11, 2002

From Yunoia

I have been given the signals in my hand since this morning.
However I have hesitated to write because I found they are the announcements which are related to the typhoon and there are many people who have been damaged by it.
Let me write because the signal doesn't stop.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Please write the notice from Stone god.
Yunoia(the youngest princess of Sagittarius) sent down water.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Typhoon &#8549;&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
As humanity think they need water, I sent down water.
--------------------------------------------------------

Yunoia doesn't say she has sent down the rain.

--------------------------------------------------------
Stone god turned into the river and notified.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;People whose houses suffered the flood had a hard time.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
I informed the following by causing the flood.
The long and short of it many things came to be invisible under the flood though Stone gods made rivers and lots of things with 'the dropped part' from the body of Stone gods.
Don't you think I am a good girl as I stopped the typhoon in the middle?
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;The wind didn't blow most in the daytime in Tokai district.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
The water flushed out bad things.
From the living Stone god, Yunoia.
--------------------------------------------------------

Though I feel sorry for the person who became the victim of typhoon, I've thanked Yunoia as she sent down the rain.
&#65288;I was given the signal to prompt to write.&#65289;



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/29/17 09:09 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126198 / Re: Takashi #126197
Reply to this post Reply 
From the queen of Sagittarius about the longevity of human beings | The change of the earth | The traditional culture which was made | Earthquake clouds(?), and so on &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



June 30, 2005

From the queen of Sagittarius about the longevity of human beings | The change of the earth | The traditional culture which was made | Earthquake clouds(?), and so on

The whirlpool like the eye of the typhoon &#65288;970hpa&#65289;was made and stagnated at the place next to Hokkaido last night.
You can see it in the above image.
I wondered what does it mean and went to bed.
My mouth moved a little at midnight and I woke up.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Please write down.
The queen of Sagittarius who came to the earth shouldering Pluto speaking.
I made &#65290;Obare stone.
As I tempted the king of Pluto to come to the earth with me, I was always uneasy because I thought the beings of Pluto might condemn me.
Now I ascent to the sky and found noone condemned me.
Therefore I'm taking a rest comfortably in the sky.
I'm the queen of Sagittarius.
I conveyed my thought in the sky.
It is shown by the cloud above."
-------------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"Let me tell why I came to the earth shouldering the king of Pluto.
I wanted to be called by Pluto some day.
That means I wanted everything to have the end.
The spirit in Sagittarius just always did the job forever.
Therefore spirit wanted to take a rest comfortably and brought Pluto which governs the life after death."
-------------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.


"The spirit wanted to do the different experience.
Therefore Stone gods made longevity for human beings and let them be born again.
We wanted Pluto to take care of human beings in the life after death.
I represented my thought by the cloud."

&#65288;&#65290;&#12288;Obare stone=Two rectangular stones on Mt. Gozaisyodake (Mie&#12288;Prefecture in Japan )
As the queen of Sagittarius who turned into Mt. Gozaisyodake (Mie&#12288;Prefecture in Japan ) came to the earth shouldering Pluto, the two rectangular stones were given the name Obare stone.
Obare means 'shouldering' in Japanese.
I was told above in an early time.
As the two rectangular stones are like lips, they represent the mouth of Stone god.
I was told if human beings noticed it, they could understand the words of Stone gods.)




Obare stone

I got the signal at 17:00 and channeling started.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The queen of Sagittarius speaking.
What I want to say is why I often keep staying in the Sea of Okhotsk.
That's because people don't notice Stone gods are informing as hard as possible as they want to be connected with Japanese archipelago.
We want humans to notice that Stone gods did the job and they are trying to let human beings know it."
-------------------------------------------------------------


At 21:00 on June 29, 2005

&#65283;&#65289;&#12288;&#65288;Vision &#65289;&#65288;Please refer to the below image)


The rectangle=the symbol of Sirius and it also represents the shape of the continent of the earth in the early days.
All the Stone gods who descended to the earth were connected with one another and less of them sank into the sea.
As the inland regions that were not in contact with the sea were covered by the thick water film, the climate of all the earth was mild and easy to live in.
I was told about Atlantis in detail previously.
&#65288;Please refer to the book titled "The message from the stars".)
I was told the water film which covered the earth was informed by the vision with blue decorations.
However the water film disappeared in the subsequent period and the sunlight came to strike the earth directly.
Therefore the climate change became violent in the inland region where it got hard for human beings to live in.
Therefore Stone gods moved and divided the continent so that they could make more part of the continent which faced the sea.
I was told the vision shown to me was given by Sirius.


&#65288;Mutau in Africa got the same information as the ones sent from the unnamed stars. &#65289;

Dec. 14, 2004

Chitauli:The god who came

As the earth in the early days was covered in the very thick blanket of fog, the sun was not seen much.
However the moon was shining at night.
Rain fell drizzle-like and there were neither thunder nor storm.
The earth was covered with thick big forests.
People lived in peace.
People didn't communicate with language but talked with telepathy.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 02:50 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126201 / Re: Takashi #126198
Reply to this post Reply 
Obelisk | The hole under Sphinx


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Obelisk | The hole under Sphinx

The TV program "Discovery of the World's Mysteries" taught us that Obelisk is derived from the name of skewer of skewers.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Now you've found, haven't you?
--------------------------------------------------------

I was told previously that the passages of pyramids were made by piercing the skewer into the pyramids with the thing like the rectangular pillar while the pyramids were still soft.
Though the passage which leads to the room of the king is narrow, the passage which leads to the space at the top is narrower.
You will find it is narrower when you go towards the tip of the passage.
It may show it is right to insist that the passage was made by piercing with the thing like Obelisk.

I smelt the smell of garbage in an instant while sleeping.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The garbage is decomposed quickly as stars send the fungus by which it makes easier to be decomposed when it is buried with the withered things."
--------------------------------------------------------

Above was informed by the atoms from the sky and the universe.
I was told previously that the passages of pyramids were made to put air.
The four space in the tip were also made for keeping air.
I thought air was needed to decompose the body of Stone gods(?).
I was told pyramids were the graves for the children of Stone gods and they turned into the fertile sand, when they were decomposed.
Pleiadenai dominated Stone gods at the age of the grandson of Stone gods and they were made into the sands after the death of them.
(I think whether it would turn into stone or sands was decided what Stone gods think at the time of their end.)
Khufu was the man of mimicry was told again.
The first small human king (Khufu) was derived from the last king of Stone god Khufu, because Stone god claimed to be Khufu as Khufu means "the being who came from the sky" in Japanese.
There is a hole under the Great Sphinx.
Water was made to spring from the hole and priests were told as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"You should drink the pee of the cat."
--------------------------------------------------------

I was told cats were sent from Pleiadenai.
The mummies of cats were also made so that they should be worshiped as the god(?).
There are figures in which crocodiles were also worshiped as gods.
I think people and Stone humans of Egypt were still dominated by the beings of 'THE UNIVERSE'.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 02:51 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126202 / Re: Takashi #126201
Reply to this post Reply 
The heart of the earth | The announcement of the face


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


July 5, 2002

The heart of the earth | The announcement of the face

--------------------------------------------------------
"Hoshinomina (alter ego of Ms Taeko Shiraki) speaking.
Thank you for your informing about me.
That the earth is alive has been understood at last.
The place of Jerusalem corresponds to the heart of the earth.
The king of Sagittarius descended to the earth without knowing anything and was sucked to the heart of the earth.
He tried to escape but in vain.
The earth felt very painful because the rock (the king of Sagittarius) clogged to the heart of the earth.
Therefore the earth notified human beings by repeating many announcements which were expressed by eruptions and earthquakes, and so on.
The rock which pierced in the heart of the earth has not been removed even now.
The earth can't get rid of the pain of it but please plant flowers at the very least without fighting among humanity.
The hole of the earth exists in the North Pole which is covered with pure white snow.
The sense of the direction is out of order there, because magnetic force lines appear from it.
The magnetic force shows the iron of the earth spit out the broken stuff (resentment of stars)"
--------------------------------------------------------


(Correction on July 7, 2005&#65289;

That North Pole corresponds to the brain of the earth was the mistake to hear and North Pole is the entrance to the underground cavity.
Melody of "16 tons" comes out of my mouth many times thereafter.
Is the prince of Sagittarius the rock of 16 tons?

I have been told about it from previous that the human face represents the history of the person.
The so-called "skin that is bumpy = orange peel" shows the subconsciousness of the person seems to be informing the past life of him or her.
That means the past life of the person with orange peel was the one which was good enough to let him remember(?).
(Not that he had money or power in the past life, but he was good spiritually(?))
The stain on the face as well is informing the region to which the person was related in the past life.
Those who have much stain on the face show he or she is the person of elder who had lots of experience as human beings.
Therefore those stains should not be hated.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 02:52 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126203 / Re: Takashi #126202
Reply to this post Reply 
Lucifer&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Sep. 2, 2002

Lucifer

Last night my mouth moved and told in trance, "Owing to the God of the earth---".
In the evening, channeling started.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Lucifer the king speaking.
Though I've supported the earth, I have come to become tired of the situation, as human beings tell Lucifer is Devil.
Indeed there is something selfish to me, God of the earth told me he doesn't need my support.
Therefore I decided to return to the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) with others.
--------------------------------------------------------

I, (=Ms Taeko Shiraki) didn't know the word 'Lucifer' until 1995.
(I was told Lucifer is the planet which existed once between Mars and Jupiter but it exploded and turned into asteroid.
Though some people tell he is the star of Devil, it is a good star according to the atoms from the sky and the universe .
However I was told he is just a little selfish.)



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 02:54 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126204 / Re: Takashi #126203
Reply to this post Reply 
Persepolis in the solar system


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth which was made by Ms Taeko Shiraki


No.525

2014/1/2

(Persepolis in the solar system&#65289;


--------------------------------------------------------
"Sirius made the Persepolis of the universe in the world of the solar system which was made by the sun, the earth and the moon.
Big chairs, small chairs and such as those lined are drawn in the Crop Circle.




However the center of the Crop Circle shows the place where atoms of Minanoko (small groups of atoms) gathered together and had consultations with one another.
It also shows the villain in the universe invaded in the form of the long being(snakes or dragons)."
--------------------------------------------------------

I was told that Stone humans of all over the world gathered together and had consultations with one another.

(Postscript on Jan.5, 2014)
The number 192 is drawn in the Crop Circle introduced in the HP of earthfiles.
192 countries are the member of the United Nations.
As the number of 192 is drawn in the Crop Circle introduced in earth file, I tried to find the meaning of the number in the explanation of the below site.



I hope those 192 counties will gather together to talk about the world peace in California by all means.


The grain pattern in California is said to have been made by human beings.
However the beings who taught this patterns by inspiration seems to be cosmic consciousness body and the explanation given by me is the same as before.
If people taunt 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' like this, it is certain people will surely receive a strong TIT-FOR-TAT.
The abnormal weather now represents the TIT-FOR-TAT of it.


My mail which I sent you yesterday is the message from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' which is about the news of CNN.
CNN reported Crop Circle in California was made by human beings.
'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' got angry about it and represented their feeling of anger by the cross mark made by clouds in the sky.



'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' informed their feeling by causing a small earthquake in Japan, too.
Crop Circles, clouds, earthquake and so on are made in order to show the feeling of atoms as atoms have consciousness.
I saw the bank of the coast of the United Kingdom collapsed greatly in the news of today.
Let me inform you the atoms of Stone gods who form the earth get angry and inform their feeling.

By Ms Taeko Shiraki

All the translation have not be completed yet.
However please refer to the below site in which English explanation has been given to each Crop Circle.

It is hard even for Japanese to understand the meaning of Crop Circles.
In addition as it is translated into other words, it must be more difficult to understand them.
I hope that you are kind enough to read them in your sense.
I'm happy if you can find some explanations about Crop Circles which you can consent.
Incidentally the pattern of small birds once came out in the pattern of Crop Circle.
The prime minister of Japan at that time was Mr. Hatoyama which meant pigeon and mountain.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 02:55 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126205 / Re: Takashi #126204
Reply to this post Reply 
Persepolis | Iran | The chairs for small Stone humans


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth which was made by Miss Taeko Shiraki.


April 1, 2010

Persepolis


The photo was given by Miss R.

(Vision)


"Small white Stone humans are lining up in a row.
Next, three adult Stone humans are lining up.
Next, one Stone human is in the frame as well has the form of a gallop sideways.
Next, small Stone humans are lining up, which are shown by a lot of smallish stone walls.
Next, big stone walls turned up."

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------
"They show how stone walls are made.
They show small stones were made by small Stone humans and big stones were made by big ones.
They show spirits of Stone gods exited from stone walls."
--------------------------------------------------------

The above image came to my mind.
This image shows Stone humans made these ruins because half the bodies of Stone humans entered into the wall.
The round things like petals represent that the spirit of the sun descended to the earth.


Sep. 28, 2013

Iran, The chairs for small Stone humans




I was told that Persepolis is the place like the meeting place where Stone humans from all over the world gathered together with food, and so on which they devised.
Stone statues which show various shaped Stone humans gathered together with food have been left in Persepolis actually.
When I saw the ruins of Persepolis for the first time, I didn't know the meaning of it at all.
I consented enough when the atoms from the sky and the universe told me this ruins show the chairs on which various shaped Stone humans sat.
I found small ones a lot there.
I saw in the distance the Stone god who had been dominated by the Ruler's Stars turned into the tomb of the king .


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 02:57 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126206 / Re: Takashi #126205
Reply to this post Reply 
The meaning of megalith


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth which was made by Ms Taeko Shiraki.

h

Nov. 9, 2001

The meaning of megalith

I was told every megalith was made as Stone gods who descended from Sagittarius to the earth exchanged the information with one another through telepathy.
(It means the atoms of Stone gods changed into many things.)

(Two round stones in Australia)

--------------------------------------------------------
"The reason why the stones are round is that it is important to get along with each other by forming the ring.
Stars are also round.
The reason why two stones were arranged two is to show Jesus and Muhammad were the twins and their relationship was good.
But atoms of Stone gods knew they would be forced to contend owing to the Ruler's Stars."
--------------------------------------------------------


(The round stone splitted in half)




--------------------------------------------------------
"You can't climb up the middle of the splitted stone when the round stone which shows the ring break, can you?
Half of the round stone can't be climbed up and the upper part of the splitted stones get separated more and more.
Conflict will occur is also expressed by the separation of the upper part of two stones."
--------------------------------------------------------


The megalith in the US.

(Devil Tower)

--------------------------------------------------------

"Though I was told to make a high fence through telepathy by another Stone god, I made such a thing, as I didn't know the meaning why I had to make a high fence."
--------------------------------------------------------

--------------------------------------------------------
"I was told to make gentle mountain (pyramid)and the fence."
--------------------------------------------------------


(Bridge)

--------------------------------------------------------
"I was told by the mates of stars that Stone gods play the role of connecting the earth and stars."
--------------------------------------------------------


(It is like the small tower which overlaps many stages. )

It represents atoms overlap and become the cell and forms the body.
Or it represents atoms gather together and materialize.

Nov. 9, 2001

(Vision)
I saw a vision while I was closing the lid.


"The waves of white light rise many times from bottom to top.
Next the waves of white light stop by in the middle from the left and right and go up and up to the top."

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It represents the megaliths which were made by Stone gods are opened to public and they are able to be known by everyone.
Therefore it also represents the subconsciousness (spiritt )of Stone gods were able to go back to the stars.
The light seen in the vision which came from the side informed awareness of the people was also turned to the mountains in China ( the mountain whose sand cries)."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 02:57 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126207 / Re: Takashi #126206
Reply to this post Reply 
Yahweh


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth which was made by Miss Taeko Shiraki.


Oct. 18, 2001

Yahweh

This is the mail which was sent to me from the person who visited my site recently and who understands the star story well.


"When I went to my friend's, I met the person who can see through, though he was blind.
When I read a sentence for him, he told the light occasionally shines to my left.
And he said, "I wonder what it is."
I said, "Oh, really?" "I wonder what it is!"
I thought the light might be something good.
I resumed reading the sentence while thinking I was glad if the light was something good.
The god named Yahweh was on stage when I began to read the sentence which told about the Bible.
When I was reading continuously he cried suddenly, "Oh, I understood. I understood."
We asked what he understood.
He replied, "It is not scheduled for Yahweh to come here but I found why he should have to come."
We asked "Oh, who should have to come?"
He explained it is not scheduled for Yahweh to come.
He said, "The energy body called Yahweh is here now."
"What?" , we cried.
We thought it was unbelievable that energy body named Yahweh was there as Yahweh was written in the sentence which we were reading.
We asked whether it was true or not.
He said, "“Look here!" and he showed the gesture as if he had touched the thing which looked like the main pillar with both the hands while sitting.
He also said, "This is the pillar of the light."
"I tried to condense it, though it is actually bigger."
Oh, I wondered whether it was possible to condense God???
He said, "Come here and try to feel it a little?"
Therefore I and my friend felt the pillar one by one with the feeling of throbbing and exciting.
I felt warm in my palm.
I felt something like the pillar between my palms and felt warm while spreading or reducing the space between my hands.
I was surprised.
In addition he said, "Try to enter the pillar as it is possible."
We tried to enter into the fictitious pillar one by one as it was the precious chance.
I felt warm in the center of my spine.
I was not able to see the light as I was not the type of the person who was able to see mysterious things.
However I felt the warmth of energy and feeling of elasticity clearly when I touched the fictitious pillar.
I was told by him that the energy body which was thought to be Yahweh came there through the golden cross which was around my breast.
He also told he was given the energy by Yahweh and there were a few gods around him.

I came to know about Yahweh though I had not known about Yahweh before reading the article.

I was given the message from Yahweh through the channeling after I had got this mail the other day.

The spirit seems to have descended as he felt something creeping about on his head.
I also had the feeling of the touch given by energy body when I had the hard experience in 1998.
I was told it was the energy body of Jesus and it was warm when I touched it, though others seem to have felt nothing.
Before that experience, another channeler called the energy body and let me touch it.
However I had no ability to feel those mysterious beings in those days.
There are some who can see the shape of energy body.
The previous acquaintance of mine made himself bend backward when he saw me and told he was able to see the big light ring above me.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 02:59 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126208 / Re: Takashi #126207
Reply to this post Reply 
The clouds which show dimension?


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Oct. 25, 2002

The clouds which show dimension?

I saw clouds which looked like bars arranged side-by-side yesterday.
In addition such clouds occupy half of the sky today.
I often see the triangular clouds.
I asked the atoms in the sky and universe what do those clouds show?
They answered as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
Those clouds like lots of bars show there are as many dimensions as the number of bars on the earth.
Even the dimension of the next house is different from yours.
In addition the difference of the dimension shown by those clouds will get clear more and more from now on.
The pyramid-shaped clouds which you saw show Stone gods made pyramids.
Though they are the stepped pyramids, those steps show the people as many as the steps will be separated from the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' on the way for understanding it.
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#8595;Please refer to (The images of THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA&#65289;.


Oct. 25, 2002

The clouds which show dimension?



More than half of the sky was covered with these clouds.
The clouds in a little separated place in the sky were seen more clearly.
I was told the clouds show the earth now is separated into many dimensions.
A big cloud of hexagonal pattern was spread all over the sky at night.
I was told hexagon is the good news.
(Incidentally pentagon is not good news .)



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 03:00 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126209 / Re: Takashi #126208
Reply to this post Reply 
From the spirit of Kim Il-Sung


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Dec. 28, 2002

From Kim Il-Sung

After napping, the spirit of Kim Il-Sung descended to me.

--------------------------------------------------------
"I'd like to ask Kim Jong-il not to do meaningless behavior but think a lot for human beings.
Kim Jong-il of today is caught by ugly things.
I want him to think a lot for humanss absolutely and want him to stop doing meaningless act(making atomic bomb?)
Please tell him.
From the spirit of Kim Il-Sung(father of Kim Jong-il).
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

--------------------------------------------------------
There is a sense in the reason why Kim Jong-il became nasty person.
Though Kim Jong-il had been a good person, he turned into the nasty one when he heard the instruction of the being who threatened the earth.
Kim Il-Sung, father of Kim Jong-il indulged him for the self-protection of my own.
Notice from the atoms from the sky and the universe to Kim Jong-il will get stricter finally if he keeps doing the meaningless act.
Please stop what he is doing now by any means.
It is the meaningless act.
I have been condemned repeatedly by countless spirits after I came here, the world of spirits.
Please listen to the words of good persons.
Good person means the god of the earth.
I want you(=Ms Taeko Shiraki) to tell this to Kim Jong-il at any cost."
From Kim Il-Sung.
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 03:07 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126210 / Re: Takashi #126209
Reply to this post Reply 
From North-South Stone gods | Giant jellyfish


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Nov. 15, 2002

From North-South Stone gods | Giant jellyfish

Nov. 10, 2002

The spirit of Mt. Youtei in Hokkaido, Japan descended to me and told he was the commander of Stone gods.
Many(?)Stone gods in the northern region seem to have descended to me.
The cyclones occurred at the side of Hokkaido in real life one after another and cyclone of hurricane wave which was like the typhoon of 952 mbar position occurred.
Thereafter the spirit of Rausu in Hokkaido and Mt. Goura near Mt. Fuji descended to me at the same time and told me they had been taught they were able to move in the form of spirit by Mt. Youtei.
"ra (of Rausu)" = Human beings can be effortless.=hot spring?
"u (of Rausu)"=It means to spend time happily by singing.
"ko (of Goura=Koura)"=women (women can live effortlessly from now on?)


Rausu

It is the mountain in Hokkaido.
The foot of Rause and Goura are famous for the hot springs, though I knew it later.
Next, Stone god in the southern region(The Great Barrier Reef )descended to me with other Stone gods.
It became warm for only one day with the south wind blowing in reality.
As Stone gods thought they were not able to move, they notified their presence to human beings by causing earthquakes and the eruption of volcanos.
However their spirits came to me and told they are very happy now to find they are able to move in the form of spirits and can enjoy the experience like human beings.


I woke up at midnight on Nov. 13, 2002.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Stone god who is in the coldest region on the earth speaking.
I'm Stone god of South Pole and would like to descend to you.
When we descended to the earth, it was warmer in South Pole.
There were many kinds of food.
Eventually the region was filled with android-type humanity(like robots) who came from Atlantis.
However gradually they were not able to get food no longer.
Small humanity came to be ruled by the humanity with mean heart."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

(Vision)
After napping on the next day I saw a vision.


"Very beautiful blue light was seen.
It became the drifting semicircle and the movement was repeated several times."

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

It expresses Wakasa jellyfish which is the giant one with two meter width and 20 kg weight.
It also expresses those jellyfish is about to breed abnormally.

I happened to see the jellyfish on TV last night.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The figure of jellyfish is the one of Stone god (in South Pole).
Then let me tell you.
The continent of South Pole was very warm before it got cold.
It became the one with nasty smell and scorching days after android-type humanity increased.
In addition one day one of the selfish android-type humanity made the energy apparatus made of huge crystal(?)which had been given by Atlantis forced to work opposite.
That is why the continent began to move.
That means Stone gods who had formed the continent were told to move from there and they started to move little by little.
And they settled in the present location.
Giant jellyfish were made to be generated in order to inform the event.
You know this giant jellyfish paralyze fish and so on.
Fish and shrimps get white and float up by being paralyzed when they touch the tentacles of jellyfish.
Fish and shrimps also play the role to inform about the event of South Pole.
Android-type humanity came to die in this way.
Giant jellyfish express Stone gods in South Pole.
Many jellyfish generated show so many Stone gods descended to the continent of South Pole. "
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 03:11 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126211 / Re: Takashi #126210
Reply to this post Reply 
the stars with names | crop circle &#12288;


by takashi

this info is translated into english from&#12288;let's solve the enigma of the earth


oct. 27, 2001

the stars with names | crop circle

at midnight on oct. 26, 2001.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Three years have just passed.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;it is three years since my channeling started.
it is three years since the ruler's stars have gone.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
For god’s sake.
even though the ruler's stars have gone, the earth became the earth which was just intended to be by the ruler's stars.
unnamed stars have informed humans by drawing the patterns in the wheat field as hard as possible until now.
we are surprised again to find human beings are obsessive about they don't believe invisible things.
that is why we informed it by causing abdominal pain in you.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;i had abdominal pain suddenly but was cured soon.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
Many people don't know crop circles which have been made until now.
they don't know the recent crop circles which were made by stars with all their strength at all.
owing to the information of crop circles made for playing tricks, media, government, all leaders do not even check on the signals made by stars which can't be made by human technology at all.
the concept of educators of today which deny the invisible world and think the study now is absolutely right lead this earth to the destruction."
--------------------------------------------------------


the channeling started at three on oct. 27, 2001.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The earth has become the place full of too much conflict.
stars including the spirit of the earth don't hope the earth with any more conflict.
If human beings want to survive, please change your way of thinking."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.


I felt pain when the left side of the top of the head was prssed
I asked the reason of the pain to the atoms from the sky and the universe.

--------------------------------------------------------
We alternated with unnamed stars which had tried to lead human beings.
the unnamed stars were not able to lead human beings.
The unnamed stars have decided to change into the harsh stars from now on.
We ask you, human beings to change your way of thinking in order to stop ugly conflict.
If you didn't try to change your way of thinking, it would be difficult to survive&#65288;?&#65289;.
From stars with names."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 03:12 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126212 / Re: Takashi #126211
Reply to this post Reply 
Crop Circle televised by TV program "Is that true?" &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Feb. 16, 2002

Crop Circle televised by TV program "Is that true?"

The TV program "Is that true?" televised about Crop Circle.
The program explained Crop Circles in a way of saying as if all of them were made artificially by the circle makers after it televised the one made by circle makers.
Though true Crop Circles have no footprints, the one made by circle makers had clear footprints of three men but the program didn't mention about it.
The wheat beaten by humanity is broken.
The program didn't verify the deformation of ears of wheat or the way of bending of the stem.
The program decided prematurely Crop Circles were made artificially only by the beaten pattern.
In addition the pattern made this time was made once last August.
The interval is not equal as you can understand if you see it.
If you saw it you could understand that the stems of wheat are fallen here and there and the way of making is sloppy.
Though Crop Circle made this time is the second one, the program didn't project the fine parts but projected only the entire pattern.
In addition it took as long as four hours and a half for makers to complete Crop Circle and they said they were tired in the end.
Many Crop Circles are made in a short time and some of them were made in front of the spectators who are watching.
Though the pattern of reply to Carl Sagan made to the side of Propagation Institute was made in the rainy day, they say there were no footprints at all.
The atoms from the unnamed stars told me circle makers were channeling with stars with names.
I thought people will surely come to doubt more about The information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' as the media dea


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 06:09 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126213 / Re: Takashi #126212
Reply to this post Reply 
Stone gods in Europe &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Nov. 1, 2001

Stone gods in Europe

23:30 on Oct. 31, 2001

I had dull feeling in my right eye suddenly.
I asked the reason of the dull feeling to atoms by channeling.

--------------------------------------------------------
"I'd like you to write.
I'm Stone god in Europe.
I descended while you were chatting with a French person a while ago.
What I want to inform you is we drew Crop Circles.
Stone gods who descended to Europe regretted a lot about having their descending to the earth.
That is why we didn't teach much to humanity.
In addition we were cruel enough because we taught to eat animals by killing them.
Therefore we send virus of the disease of the cattle&#65288;mad cow disease&#65289;.
The reason why we drew the pattern of the face for the Crop Circle is that we had drawn the face on Mars previously, but humanity made a false announcement and they didn't believe what we had drawn.
Can you understand we have to view the pattern of the face from the sky, if we want to draw the human face?
We drew the pattern of that unknown reason according to what was informed by the robots.
The left spiral of two and a half means that even those who admit the spirit don't admit the Trinity fully.
The Trinity means humanity is made up of the body, the spirit and the soul.
The right line shows those who don't believe the invisible world.
Because they believe only bodies and the power for living=soul and they think spirit will be lost when they die.
The current turmoil has been brought about by such a way of swagger.
However they believe they are the greatest.
Therefore we drew the big human head.
As the humanity think everything with their head and deny the invisible world, we drew the big head."
--------------------------------------------------------

Only one Stone god in Europe descended to me and he told he felt very bad and sad, which is written in E-book.
There are ruins like linked Karnak Temple Complex whose meanings are not told to me.
There are many giant Crop Circles and complex patterns as of this time in Europe.
The reason of it is that those Stone gods who descended there seem to have drawn them.
Crop Circles in Canada are similar to those in Europe.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 06:16 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126214 / Re: Takashi #126213
Reply to this post Reply 
The earthquake clouds and earthquake | Identity of the bad stars | Why do worker bees and worker ants exist?


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



April 9, 2006



I had a signal at the tip of pinky and right shoulder a little at dawn on April 9, 2006.

--------------------------------------------------------

"The (spirit of&#65289;earth speaking.
I don't know why the decided matter in the universe is informed.
Only the survived people on the island can know."
--------------------------------------------------------

I had a signal on the left upper arm and the palm of the left hand.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Those whom we want to inform this information are the people who are said to be bad people;terrorists; without knowing this information.
They are Islamic people."
--------------------------------------------------------


(Vision)


"The arm which looks like the one of a giant extends long.
The tip of it becomes like the mouth and resort something.
The land or the rock jump up around the elbow of the giant."

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"When the atoms from the sky and the universe ask Stone gods who are covering the earth to move the arms, the tip of the arm inform by turning into the unusual clouds like dislocation cloud.
However it expresses that the place where earthquake actually occur is not the place of the mouth."
--------------------------------------------------------

The long and short of it, it shows that people can't tell where the earthquake occurs even though earthquake clouds emerge.

(Vision)


"Caucasian female with big eyes and the man of retrospective with the unknown face are consulting no good matters.
The woman is just like the below picture."

The mural of a woman(The web site which showed it has disappeared now. )

The meaning is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"This woman is the queen of Pleiadenai and she was tempted by bad stars.
The bad stars are Serpens (constellation), Steller's sea eagle seat, Compass seat, Dragon seat and they have dominated the earth.
--------------------------------------------------------

(I declare to have erased the spirit of Serpens (constellation). )

&#65288;The spirit of Serpens (constellation)seems to have been remained and have done bad deed.&#65289;

(I've erased the spirit of Steller's sea eagle seat)

(I've erased the spirit of Compass seat)

(I'ved erased the spirit of Dragon seat)

I was informed when I was riding a car but I was not able to find the name of the bad stars readily.

I was told Compass seat has dominated the earth through Masonic and Dragon seat is the stars which sent the earth Chinese geomancy.
I now find the name of bad seat and I repeated "I've erased &#65374;."
However often I might repeat "I've erased &#65374;." , I was not able to pronounce the phrase completely.
The words like sutras came out in the middle of the phrase instead.
Then I felt the energy body of Buddhism was too strong.
The reason why energy body of Buddhism got too strong was the Ruler's Stars robbed energy by riding the ring of Uranus&#8595;.
(I declare to have erased the spirit of Uranus.

There exist two new rings around the seventh planet, Uranus in the solar system.
When I was worrying about the rings of Uranus, the channeling was started.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It is the star of bad guys which was getting the energy by riding on the rings of Uranus."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I had the contact from the reader who told me there is a bitter attack against The True SKY(SORA&#65289;Info.
According to her it was written in Yahoo bulletin board and I thought it might be natural as the energy body on the rings of Uranus was too strong.
The atoms from the sky and the universe seem to sense the attack through the persons who are ruled by energy body.
Those attack seems to be sensed through human beings.
The atoms from the sky and the universe come to inform those attacks with clouds, the sun, earthquakes, and so on.
I've often experienced those announcements from the stars which are shown by those natural phenomena.

Time of occurrence about 9:37 on April 9, 2006

Epicenter Off the coast of Urakawa;60km depth ;Magnitude 4.8&;Seismic intensity 3 ;Hokkaido

It is the statue which expresses the alter ego of Stone god and Stone human



http://slicer93.mbsrv.net/Ephasus ArtemisBlack.jpg

--------------------------------------------------------
"This statue regards Stone god as mother.
Alter egos and Stone humans are divided from Stone god.
The pattern on the side of the head express Stone humans and they express they are going to guide other Stone humans by thinking over.
The buldings of the breast express the alter egos and they are divided to carry the juice to Stone humans.
The pattern of the lower body express it is divided into Stone humans in order to do various work with the direction of Stone human which are divided from the head.
Bees and ants which don't bear a child imitate this Stone human."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 06:17 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126215 / Re: Takashi #126214
Reply to this post Reply 
The fossils in South Pole&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


July 16, 2002

The fossils in South Pole

According to the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA', South Pole existed in far northern region and it was called Remunoia&#65288;=the continent of Remunoia) which was the country of androids.
The book titled ("Fingerprints of the Gods") told an accurate map of Antarctica existed in ancient times.
I wondered if it existed really, though.
The TV program reported there are fossils of ferns in South Pole.
They say there are fossils of dinosaurs, too.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 06:18 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126216 / Re: Takashi #126215
Reply to this post Reply 
Flinders Ranges=It popped out of the earth and became the moon.


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

July 2, 2002

Flinders Ranges=It popped out of the earth and became the moon.

It is the top of Flinders Ranges.



Flinders Ranges

The photo of the Chunichi (newspaper) reported the moon popped out of the earth.
I was told the atoms there which had hated to stay in the earth had popped out there and had become the moon.
Though the name of Flinders sounds sexual in Japanese, I understood as its mountain had given birth to the moon.
As the color of Flinders Ranges is brown owing to iron ore, I thought it is consistent with the information given by the atoms from the sky and the universe.
That means stars had hated to be ordered to line up neatly and the universe had been filled with the disgust of the discontent.
I was told the thought of the discontent had attracted the element of iron, which had grown up into the big melted chunks of iron.
It was the beginning of the earth which was drifting in the universe but God of the universe told the earth to stay in the place where it is staying now.
However a part of the elements of the earth hated to become the star of resentment and they popped out of the earth.
The part of popping out is the top of Flinders Ranges and the part which popped out of Flinders Ranges became the moon.
God of the universe asked Mercury to cool down the earth.
Therefore Mercury brooded and made water by which it cooled down the seething earth with water.
The sun presented the warmth, Saturn did the clothes of soil and Jupiter did the wood.
Therefore the earth became the star on which creature could live.
I was told there is no star like the earth in the universe with such creatures however broad universe is.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 06:20 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126217 / Re: Takashi #126216
Reply to this post Reply 
From Queen Himiko | The beginning of the character


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

April 23, 2002

From Queen Himiko | The beginning of the character

April 22, 2002

-------------------------------------------------------------
"There were words when I came to Japan.
However there were no characters.
Therefore we were not able to inform people the words of the pray.
That's why I devised the characters.
I summarized many words and made kanji(the male characters).
Kanji served to use less paper on which I recorded many things.
People from the continent also came to the place where I lived.
I wrote how to grow rice, as the people who came to learn it to Okuninushi(Great Land Master)said, "Please write how to grow rice on the paper."
People of the sea brought the tortoiseshell in order to exchange them with the products of the mountain.
We used them for the containers of the grains and they served a lot.
It was unfortunate enough as we missed to write characters on the tortoiseshell, because today's educators teach Japanese characters came from foreign countries.
-------------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.


*Ms Taeko Shiraki is usually woken up for channeling at night when she is asleep.
After she writes down what was told through the channeling on the bed, she sleeps again.
Therefore she writes "I am going to sleep from now."


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 06:56 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126218 / Re: Takashi #126217
Reply to this post Reply 
Hexagonal column


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



April 7, 2002

Hexagonal column

I felt pain in the ear when I cared about the rock hexagonal column.

--------------------------------------------------------
"You understand the meaning of (6), don't you?
(body=limbs=4 + torso=1 =5)+(spirit=1) =6
Hexagonal columns were made by gullible elements.
They turned into the rock which became the hexagon slowly according to the instruction given to them.
Stone gods wanted humanity to know the meaning of (6) by any means.
Therefore they asked elements to turn into the hexagon.
As elements which knew the thought of Stone gods lined up neatly in a slow pace and made the rock pillars.
It was not only Stone gods who tried to let human beings know about the number(six).
The spirit of Mercury which was kind enough to make water had the same thoughts.
Therefore the crystal of water has the hexagonal shape."
--------------------------------------------------------

Do the atoms from the sky and the universe want us to notice about the tortoiseshell rock which was made as hard as possible by Stone gods?


The tortoiseshell rock was presented to Aki-city from Neha-village in Gifu Prefecture, Japan.
Wildfire occurred in Gifu Prefecture.(?)
Incidentally the wildfire which had occurred on the day before in Mie Prefecture is related to the history of bygone days(?).

The other day Japanese TV projected the image of the six round lights which had been taken when Crop Circle had been made.
They must have been made as the atoms from the sky and the universe wanted to let people know the meaning of (six).
Incidentally (666)is often told as the number of Devils.
However the rumors of 666 was spread by the Ruler's Stars which hate that the truth about number six would be known to human beings.
(Three)is also important because it expresses the Trinity=body+spirit+subconsciousness(soul).

&#8595;The following is the posting in the bulletin board.
(Dream) of Italian reader.

(Though I don't know the reason why the skin of the palm of the right hand has been peeled, I have lots of skin in the left hand.
The hexagonal pattern appeared in the point where the skin of the palm has been peeled and they looked like many tortoise shells.
There are red points in the center of each hexagonal pattern.)

The right hand=The spiritual work (=He is helping the work of edit and translation.) has been offered well by him.
Therefore the skin was peeled.
However he found the truth in the center of "six".
The left hand=It means he is doing the real work.
The long and short of it the left hand helped the right hand, too.

I was also informed about "Hexagonal column in Ireland".
Incidentally they say there are stories about the harp of a giant, the bridge of a giant in the place where there are Hexagonal columns and it seems to be the place where the Celtic mythology has been handed down.


Giant's Causeway in northern Ireland





 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
04/30/17 06:57 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126219 / Re: Takashi #126218
Reply to this post Reply 
How is this information conveyed by the atoms from the sky and the universe?


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



April 28, 2001

How is this information conveyed by the atoms from the sky and the universe?

I thought the information which have been conveyed from the fall of 1998 one after another may become the last one some day.
However it has kept being conveyed without stopping.

(Introduction)

I have been kept being conveyed the information which I don't know from the invisible beings that claim to be the spiritual bodies of stars.
The information was conveyed as my mouth began to move without permission after I experienced an affair.
The movement of my mouth turned into the very faint words.
The movement of my mouth usually woke me up suddenly in the middle of the night.
I was also informed while I was watching TV.

Those given information tell about various events, the mysteries of the universe, ancient history, Crop Circles , and so on which are the ones overturn the common sense.
The book titled "The messages from stars &#8546;" is the book which has more information about the contents that have been given to me from the fall of 1998.
I was told the reason why stars let humanity know the way of today's human way of thinking about religions and ethnic.
According to the atoms they can never bring about peace to the earth for ever.
Atoms of the stars think if humans solve the mysteries on the earth, they can rethink the old way of thinking and they may want to make the earth more peaceful.
I write most of the texts according to the information given to me.
However most of them are the texts which I wrote down when I was made to wake up suddenly in the middle of the night.
As those texts were usually conveyed with the faint words or I had to remember later what was told when I had nothing to write them with.
In addition stars don't know our information, especially place names or names of persons, they had to be conveyed using my knowledge.
When stars don't know the words, I try to fit or choose the correct words.
If they are correct, they convey the next information, but if they are not correct, they clearly say, "It is not correct." and they don't tell the next information any more.
The descended spirits sometimes changes places with another one in the middle.
In that case, they sometimes tell another thing.
Though I'm making effort to tell exactly what I was told, please understand the circumstances as are told above.
I think myself the one like DJ who has "the antenna of universe" .
Therefore I'd like to leave the information given in this book to the judgement of yours.
There are lots of information which I can't understand among those information given to me.
Though it may be important to turn your eyes to those information which you don't know, you may get to be stressful if you keep trying to understand them.
I make it a rule to catch the information as one part of the big ones.
Those conveyed information is the one which have been given by the invisible spiritual bodies in the universe but it may be easy to understand as they are like stories.

There are some points which told about religions but please note I have nothing to do with religions at all.

Edited by Takashi on 04/30/17 07:01 AM.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 05:23 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126228 / Re: Takashi #126219
Reply to this post Reply 
Crop Circle


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



May 12, 2002

Crop Circle?&#12288;

New Crop Circle was made in the field where three Crop Circles had been made in the last year in Japan.
The field is the place in which I asked to make the clear Crop Circle.
The atoms from the sky and the universe told me they were not able to fall down the wheat firmly and neatly like the ones in Europe as the energy of their robots were weak.
I had been informed about Crop Circles by the dream of a stuffed animal of a child elephant which had meant the robot and which had walked and crossed the road.
However I was not informed especially about Crop Circle this year.
&#65288;The three new Crop Circle formed the triangle firmly but it was regretful as they were not be copied by a photo.&#65289;

The atoms from the sky and the universe told me those Crop Circle expressed a woman how often I might ask them.
I can't tell the detailed form because I can't go near the Crop Circle.
There is a sign under the pattern which is the same as the ones made last year.
I was told it is the sign which shows&#12288;"It was drawn by the atoms from the sky and the universe".
Incidentally there is a rock like 'boob' near them.
Though there are three Crop Circles which are hard to distinguish in the same field where Crop Circles were made last year, I can't shoot them together as they lie in the remote place.
http://sora.ishikami.jp/image_dir/special/obi_crop03/index1.html







 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 05:25 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126229 / Re: Takashi #126228
Reply to this post Reply 
The third Crop Circle;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


May 15, 2002

The third Crop Circle



I went to see the formation of Crop Circle which were made in the neighborhood of my house.
I found a few more patterns have been added and the whole pattern had got clearer.
Another bigger pattern was found in the third wheat field which is a short distance away, crossing the road.
It seems to have been made by the same energy.
Though the wheat are not fallen neatly, the pattern looks strange.
I drew near to the side of it.
Both of the patterns of them can't be discriminated clearly if they are not seen from above.

I napped while I was considering what was the meaning of the third pattern at home.
I woke up as I felt a little pain in the back .
The pain has disappeared when I asked the atoms from the sky and the universe.

--------------------------------------------------------
"They were drawn very well, weren't they?
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Are you the atoms who made the pattern?&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
"I made the newer one which you found today."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;What does the pattern mean?&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
"You may think there is no way."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;A rap sound, 'Pokon' was heard .

--------------------------------------------------------
It was drawn by the atoms who came from the universe.
--------------------------------------------------------

The words don't come out readily.

--------------------------------------------------------
The good thing has happened.
It got possible for the atoms from the sky and the universe to draw them as the planets lined up. "
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Does it mean the atoms from the sky and the universe could get the energy as the planets lined up? &#65289;

I asked the meaning of the paterm after a little while.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The pattern showed the spirit remains even after the body is erased.
It also shows a big thing will happen. (?)
It means situation will get better when people understand the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' and send a wareness towards the sky.
It is the announcements from us."
--------------------------------------------------------

Edited by Takashi on 05/01/17 05:29 AM.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:25 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126230 / Re: Takashi #126229
Reply to this post Reply 
From Stone god | Omogo Valley | twelve-layered ceremonial kimono


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Sep. 25, 2004

From Stone god | Omogo Valley in Japan | The figure in twelve-layered ceremonial kimono&#65380;

The channeling started at midnight on Sep. 25, 2004

--------------------------------------------------------
"I came to know why the voice of Stone gods who cause earthquakes don't reach humanity.
It is because Stone gods are overlapping the earth in double layers.
--------------------------------------------------------

(The bodies of Stone gods form the layers in the underground. )

--------------------------------------------------------
Even though Stone gods who became the below layer try to inform to humanity, Stone gods who became the upper layer don't convey the voice of the one of below layer, so it doesn't reach humanity.
As Stone gods of the upper layers know the selfish way of human thoughs well, they don't try to cooperate with the ones in the below layers.
It was the rock which you saw yesterday that told Stone gods who cover the earth form double layers,
--------------------------------------------------------

(&#8595;Please see the below photo)

Sep. 24, 2004

I was shown the picture collection of Omogo Valley in Shikoku, Japan by the reader of my site.
The smooth rocks seem to show they were stroked by the fingers of Stone man while they were soft.




I almost cried suddenly when I saw the photo of Omogo Valley for the first time.
While I saw it again after my emotional states calmed down, channeling started.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The rocks of riversides were all soft.
I was Stone god of white rocks.
I turned into the riverbed without drinking juice(the food for Stone gods).
I made staircases of five steps(?) so that it was easy for children(giants) and humanity to draw water easily.
I asked to make the piled rocks so that I was able to view them.
--------------------------------------------------------

(It is the piled rocks of this side which looks as if they had eyes(?)on the below rock.)

--------------------------------------------------------
Stone gods who turned into the black rocks descended on me(white rocks).
--------------------------------------------------------




--------------------------------------------------------
White rocks were made as my body turned into the white rock without drinking juice and told the atoms of my body so that they would become this color.
I made my body flat and made even the staircases so that it got easy for humans to drink water.
However I unexpected that humanity would say such things were made by the power of the flowing water.
--------------------------------------------------------

I asked the meaning of potholes to the beings from the sky.
Potholes on parade

--------------------------------------------------------
It is easy to make holes(potholes).
They were easily made as giants were able to shove fingers into the soft body of Stone god.
Big potholes were made as humanity thought they were able to talk with Stone god when they entered into them."
--------------------------------------------------------

I woke up as I felt itchy at midnight on Sep. 25, 2004.
I got the clear channeling voice.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Let me tell the new notice from Stone god.
I found no contact was made though Stone god counted on him the most and asked to convey about Stone god so much.
He wanted to spend days there with no change.
Many people die every day as the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' don't reach to Muslim world.

However he pretends to know nothing though he got the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' by letter.
He is the only man that got the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' directly in Japan (by letter).
He doesn't convey it.
He honors the relationship with gorgeous royal family and lives the life of nut.
--------------------------------------------------------

(The words don't come out readily.)

--------------------------------------------------------
The royal family put an emphasis on the ritual which was conveyed by the bad insects stars.
The ritual uses the lappets of a type of headgear worn by court nobles.
Therefore horde of locusts are generated on the other side of the earth and the food for people are deprived by force.
Even one clothes need much money and pain of common people but royal family think it good and show off it by wearing as many as twelve ones(twelve-layered ceremonial kimono).
It is ???? as those ritual has been continued as the holy ritual more than 2000 years.
--------------------------------------------------------

(I didn't know the meaning what was told because the characters got distorted.)

--------------------------------------------------------
It is nothing but the ritual which has afflicted people too much by keeping it as the Holy ritual for more than 2000 years.
I want you to write it on the notice corner of your site.
Please think the meaning of the earthquake which took place in Baltic Sea on Sep. 21.
--------------------------------------------------------

(The earthquake had not occurred until then(?).)

Let me open this information to public as I was forced to cough out repeatedly even when I thought it might be necessary to open this information to public.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:27 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126231 / Re: Takashi #126230
Reply to this post Reply 
The salt in the regions like Death Valley&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


The salt in the regions like Death Valley

I was informed below this time.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Mercury made water(H2O) in order to cool down the earth which was once the fireball.
Mercury asked the atoms to gather together by imaging water showered on the earth and made water.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I was given the explanation of H2O previously.)

--------------------------------------------------------
The water was not pure H2O.
As the earth was the fireball it was not be cooled down only by water.
Therefore the elements like NA and CL participated in cooling down the earth.
Many elements descended to the earth with H2O so that they would cool down the earth.
The energy to cool down the earth strongly was made as many elements supported H2O.
Therefore there are salt here and there on the earth as well as sea."
--------------------------------------------------------

I was given the above reply from the beings from the sky.
&#8593;I was given the question mail which asked why there are salt water among mountains.
The reason why the seawater and the human blood is similar to each other.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Much energy is needed for making humanity and cells do the suffering of production.
Therefore same kind of elements enter the human bodies in order to help the cell division."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;From E-books NO2&#65289;

Lake bottom of Death Valley dries up and dried white salt has remained in the vast area(significant part among the mountains).
It lies between Grand Canyon and Sequoia Yosemite.
According to the explanation of the beings from the sky

--------------------------------------------------------
Death Valley is the basin which is the lowest(below sea level) in Western Hemisphere and the hottest and the driest .
Much water flowed into Death Valley in ancient times.
The part of the lake among mountains was 180 meters depth in Wisconsin ice age of Pleistocene.
The current aspects were made as water began to evaporate in the early modern period of 2000-5000 years ago.
--------------------------------------------------------

I wondered why there is salt in Dead Sea as well as Death Valley.
Besides there is rock salt, too.
Have Death Valley and Dead Sea become the current state as they lie in the lowland whose climate is the repeat of hot and dry climate?


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:28 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126232 / Re: Takashi #126231
Reply to this post Reply 
Azure Window in Gozo collapsed&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Nov. 28,2014&#24180;

Azure Window in Gozo


(Postscript on March 10. 1017)
*)&#65378;The deep&#8208;blue window&#65379; of tourist attraction in Malta collapsed, It was not able to defeat the storm and high waves.

The rock looks as if it opened its mouth widely and cried when realized again.

The upper part of it seems to have a little different component.

It looks as if it was glued by the adhesive.

It is the very powerful landscape.





Nov. 28, 2014

The seaside of Azure Window in Gozo

I saw the similar artificial rectangular hole which I had seen at Katuura seaside in Chiba Prefecture.

It is Azure Window seen on the other side.






 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:29 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126233 / Re: Takashi #126232
Reply to this post Reply 
(Postscript&#65289;Salt |&#12288;The pain of Stone god &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Jan. 12, 2002

(Postscript&#65289;Salt | The pain of Stone god

At midnight on Jan. 11

--------------------------------------------------------
"The seawater turns into fresh water if it is infiltrated though the stone of the body of Stone god(?)."
--------------------------------------------------------

The part of navel was ached griping suddenly
I had the same experience previously and I was given the same explanation then.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Stone god speaking.
I'm doing the childish prank.
Stone god felt pain when he turned out into humanity from his stomach.
Please write about it."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;The pain around navel has disappeared when I wrote what was told by Stone god.&#65289;

I asked why Stone gods made the feeling of pain intentionally though they were able to do anything.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It's a very good question.
Semi-Stone humans turned out into humans from their bodies like slides.
As they wanted to make some sense so that they could notice when humanity came out of their bodies.
It was painful for Semi-Stone humans to be separated from the beloved humanity.
Therefore their painful feeling turned into the sense of pain.
It was very painful when humanity went out of their bodies.
They worried too much as they wondered if humanity could live properly after they went out of their bodies."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Several people conveyed me the experience in which they had the feeling of their sliding down the slides with the smooth wall.)





 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:31 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126234 / Re: Takashi #126233
Reply to this post Reply 
From Mercury&#65372;How were water and oxygen made? &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



April 28, 2002

From Mercury&#65372;How were water and oxygen made?

&#12288;&#12288;

I felt the scratchy signal on the lips when I was taking a bath on April 23, 2002 .
Therefore I asked why the signal was given to me.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The being from Mercury speaking.
I've descended.
Humans think water is cheap.
However at first there was no water on the earth.
H is made in Mercury.
H became water by coalescing with O2 which were on the earth.
H exists only in the solar system and it was made by Mercury."
--------------------------------------------------------

There were news which reported H2 was detected on Mercury on May 27, 2002.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The being of Mercury speaking.
H was made in Mercury, which I told you the other day.
Why was H made in Mercury?
It is easy.
In ancient times the earth was hated by other stars as it kept seething forever.
Hoshinomina (alter ego of Ms Taeko Shiraki) said to the earth, "Stop moving and become the stone star."
However the seething earth was not able to become the stone.&#12288;
A part of the earth popped out of the earth and became the moon.
I (Mercury) called out to the earth, "Come near me," and I sent H from my body."
H disliked to go to the earth in the single form and two H2 coalesced and went to the earth.
On the other hand alter ego of the Ohmoto(the central) made O on the earth, as the earth was made by the aggregation of the broken stuff in the universe.
O was made by the consciousness which wanted to become the ring.
As H2 was sent from Mercury, they coalesced with O on the earth and water(H2O) was made and cooled down the earth.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Note:&#12288;Stars were regularly arranged when they were born.
However some of them hated to be ordered to line up neatly.
Those stars had the consciousness of resentment.

Added on April 10, 2004.

I was told the oxygen(O) was made on the earth because helium went through the narrow part of Stone god and helium which is expressed with (&#12408;) in Japanese became the form of the ring and turned into O.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:32 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126235 / Re: Takashi #126234
Reply to this post Reply 
Nezame no Toko | The princess in Australia


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Aug. 9. 2002

Nezame no Toko | The princess in Australia

I went to bed after I had seen the image of Nezame no Toko in Nagano Prefecture in Japan
I woke up at midnight.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The being called Kisono Ontake speaking.

Nezame no Toko in Nagano Prefecture in Japan was made by me.




I made it so that humanity would realize that kind of rock can't be made naturally.
I made the flat rock so that humanity could do the work in the water.
I made it with my fingers.
I had fingers though I'm Stone god who descended from Sagittarius.
I descended to the earth with many mates."

"I was told to make mountains and rivers for humanity by my mother, the queen of Sagittarius.
However I was not able to do anything as tears came out.
Though I did nothing, Stone gods who were my attendants did the different work.
It was to form the 'the dropped part' into various shape.
The place where we descended was the place where it was difficult for humanity to live in.
From the princess of Australia."
--------------------------------------------------------

* The princess of Australia. = Uluru-Ayers Rock


Ayers Rock




Ayers Rock is the giant crag which is almost in the center of Australia.
It is the Holy Land of Aborigine, indigenous people.
It is told as the body of younger princess of Sagittarius.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:33 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126236 / Re: Takashi #126235
Reply to this post Reply 
Drop-lid of the pot | The moon and the rock


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Feb. 2, 2002

Drop-lid of the pot | The moon and the rock

The vision which I saw the other day seems to have expressed ufo.
It showed a spot moving irregularly in a circle.
To tell the truth, there were ufos which were actually materialized until 1998.
However the ufos now are only light or semi-material ones.
As those ufos exist in the different dimension some can see them and others can't see them, I was told it previously.
I have been given mails which told the senders of mails who see the vision or the dream worry about 'Drop-lid of the pot' and 'The moon and the rock'.
They asked me the meaning of those visions or dreams.

"Drop-lid of the pot"

--------------------------------------------------------
It shows the thoughts which is the energy body of Pleiadenai.
The thoughts have taught that humanity should not believe the invisible things.
It has held down the human thoughts.
It taught humanity the way of thinking which said,"You must be like this."
Drop-lid of the pot shows the earth has been ruled by this energy until now.
--------------------------------------------------------

Many people have been ruled by Pleiadenai and have believed ufos will come to save only themselves or the end of the earth will come.
However I felt pot-lid was taken away yesterday.
Does it mean those thought have disappeared in the world of subconsciousness(?).

The same person that sent me the above mail told me she felt comfortable as she had the experience in which energy body of jelly like passed through her body.
Though I can't see the energy body, I felt very comfortable energy before going to bed the day before yesterday.
I was told that I had been sent the energy by stars the night before because the beings from the sky had known that I would be given the counterattack by the thoughts of Pleiadenai.
(I was attacled by a mail.)


"The moon and the rock"

--------------------------------------------------------
"You tell the moon looks like a face.
However most of humanity think the moon is nothing but the rock.
It is the thoughts given by Pleiadenai and the thoughs were shown by the vision of 'Drop-lid'.
We wanted to convey it.
From stars."
--------------------------------------------------------


(Vision)

While I was napping after I wrote the above, I saw a clear vision.


"The star-like things filled the square chock and those stars turned into the numbers and characters."

(I don't know what were written as I had no time to write down. )

The beings from the sky told me as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Stars taught them."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:34 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126237 / Re: Takashi #126236
Reply to this post Reply 
The deformation of Crop Circle pattern&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


May 25, 2002

The deformation of Crop Circle pattern

The reader of my site bothered to come to see Crop Circle after three o'clock.
Therefore I guided to it but we found most of the fine patterns of Crop Circle have been broken owing to the strong wind.
The features of the pattern here which formed several strains of wheat stand and the wheat around fell down as if they drew the ring spirally showed the standing strains of wheat fell down and fine patterns were erased completely.
It became impossible for us to determine the pattern which had drawn the semicircle.


(Vision&#65289;of today.


"The being like dwarf had the operation to erase the map of the pattern.
Thereafter it had the operation as if it piereced the spear."

The meaning of the vision showed the feeling of the spirit of the universe .
The atoms from the sky and the universe made Crop Circle with much effort but it was not recognized by most of humanity.
Besides it was told with contempt.
Therefore spirit of the universe caused the strong wind which erased the pattern, I thought.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:35 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126238 / Re: Takashi #126237
Reply to this post Reply 
From Yunoia&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


July 11, 2002

From Yunoia

I have been given the signals in my hand since this morning.
However I have hesitated to write because I found they are the announcements which are related to the typhoon and there are many people who have been damaged by it.
Let me write because the signal doesn't stop.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Please write the notice from Stone god.
Yunoia(the youngest princess of Sagittarius) sent down water.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Typhoon &#8549;&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
As humanity think they need water, I sent down water.
--------------------------------------------------------

Yunoia doesn't say she has sent down the rain.

--------------------------------------------------------
Stone god turned into the river and notified.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;People whose houses suffered the flood had a hard time.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
I informed the following by causing the flood.
The long and short of it many things came to be invisible under the flood though Stone gods made rivers and lots of things with 'the dropped part' from the body of Stone gods.
Don't you think I am a good girl as I stopped the typhoon in the middle?
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;The wind didn't blow most in the daytime in Tokai district.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
The water flushed out bad things.
From the living Stone god, Yunoia.
--------------------------------------------------------

Though I feel sorry for the person who became the victim of typhoon, I've thanked Yunoia as she sent down the rain.
&#65288;I was given the signal to prompt to write.&#65289;




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:35 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126239 / Re: Takashi #126238
Reply to this post Reply 
Leonids&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Nov. 19, 2001

Leonids

I viewed the meteor shower as I had woken up naturally last night.

I was able to view the starry sky which looked as much and clearly as I'd never seen before.
Meteors were seen here and there in the air as well as in the east side.
I have asked the meaning of Leonids since the other day but I asked it again.

--------------------------------------------------------
It has the meaning as meteor shower emerges from Leo.
The lion is the representative of the animals which Pleiadenai made.
We asked meteors flow in order to erase the thoughts of Pleiadenai.
Stars are not the mere rocks or dusts.
We informed stars have consciousness, too."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:43 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126240 / Re: Takashi #126239
Reply to this post Reply 
The figure of Stone god | loess doll &#12288;&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Oct. 1, 2002

The figure of Stone god |loess doll

&#65288;The figure of Stone god&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
"Mt. Ishikata(=Mt. Sarunage) speaking.
I didn't tell the figure of Stone god as I thought you might hate to know it.
However let me tell it as I have often been asked to tell.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I asked often as I wanted to know in detail for the publication of the book.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
The figure of Stone god was not beautiful in any way when seen by humanity.
It looked as if it had been the victim of atomic bomb.
It was just like the humanity with peeled skin.&#12288;
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I have heard it before.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
We moved at night as we were painful when we bathed in sunlight."
--------------------------------------------------------


&#65288;Loess doll&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
" To make the child of Stone gods, they were not able to make it if two of Stone gods didn't have the same thought.
Mt. Ishimaki said clearly, "I don't like to have a child(giant=Daidarabotchi,mythical giant)."
Instead he made 'loess doll'.
He made it for good.
It was made in order to punish the bad beings which bullied humanity.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Was it made with the intention of pistol bullet?)

--------------------------------------------------------
It was the thing which served for humanity.
It was the iron which was the raw materials for making hoes and sickles."
--------------------------------------------------------


Note: loess doll

It is the chunks of limonite which is found at Takashihara in the southern region of Toyohasi -city, Aichi Prefecture in Japan.
That iron in groundwater was precipitated in a tubular-shaped spindle as iron hydroxide around the roots, such as reed.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:45 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126241 / Re: Takashi #126239
Reply to this post Reply 







Fatal blow operation plan to the earth Postscript at 12:00


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


March 23, 2005

Fatal blow operation plan to the earth Postscript at 12:00

The words suddenly came out of my mouth at dawn on March 23, 2005

--------------------------------------------------------
"Stars are going to farewell the earth.
This information has not become spread to the world from Japan however long we might wait.
Meaningless wars have not be eradicated every place on the earth.
Therefore big stars have come to try to do the same thing as the Ruler's Stars.
Though the earth became clear at last as the Ruler's Stars has gone, the belief of humanity can never be changed at all.
They don't admit the invisible world.
Therefore big stars came to think to rule humanity exactly as they wanted.
--------------------------------------------------------

(The scent of incense sticks was felt in an instant.)

--------------------------------------------------------
There remains another plan by which stars will make the earth the place with no life."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) decided to leave the earth to stars as human way of thinking has not be changed.
The shouts to call for the help have reached even to the end of the universe however long we might wait.
The shouts to call for the help never stops.
The atoms from the sky and the universe thought it could not be helped because humanity didn't know this information until 1998.
But the situation is different now.
However much we might inform, humanity pretend to know nothing, keep ignoring the atoms from the sky and the universe and insist humanity is the wisest.
The atoms from the sky and the universe as well as the spirit of the earth can't stand any more.
We thought the time will come when humanity would accept this information some day.
However those who are abusive or just not accept it after knowing the information have not stopped emerging.
We have found so much energy bodies have been brought up.
We have also found those who try to fight against such people are too little.
Therefore *the earth fatal blow operation plan has been started by all the members in the universe."
--------------------------------------------------------

* The earth fatal blow operation plan= It has repeatedly been told this year.
However I have thought so lightly as representation in the world of spirits is exaggerated.
However big earthquakes occur actually and I begin to think the warning should be taken seriously.

In a state of a trance I was told as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The earthquake is like table tennis.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Does it mean the earthquake occurs in Chile when it occurs in Japan and when it occurs in Indonesia, it occurs in New Zealand?)

&#8251;Postscript at 12:00

--------------------------------------------------------
"You informed at last, didn't you?
People who die actually appears.
Those who die are happy.
To live becomes painful.
More voices of tragedy will be vocalized.
Therefore it rains.
Please just think why it rains after the earthquake.
--------------------------------------------------------

(* It is happy to die in the disaster .= Those who die in the disaster "play the role of notice"
Therefore I was told struggle is rewarded for those who die in the disaster, in the world of spirits and they can live with peaceful heart.
I was told those who die in the disaster can be born again, if they want.)

--------------------------------------------------------
It has been told until now what would happen when humanity dies.
However those who admit atoms have consciousness, can go to the inner universe even though consciousness doesn't feel their death from now on.
That means they don't feel the terror of the death.
To the opposite, those who don't admit atoms have consciousness will follow the same experience as before.
Those people will experience the same one as have often been told like the dead (like Hirohito or Yujirou whose spirits complained of the terrible life in the world of spirits.
Humanity of today have to feel pain when they die.
Besides there is none who doesn't hate to die.
I (the earth) don't hate to die.
It is because there is no pain when I die.
I hate *broken stuff of humanity which I am forced to eat than live longer.
Therefore I have asked the universe to help me and make me(=the earth)the place with no life.
--------------------------------------------------------

(* broken stuff=It is the chunks of thoughts made of human terror, agony, resentment or sadness.)

--------------------------------------------------------
The crust(?)of the earth got thin.
Therefore *the eruption of the volcanos have increased.
It shows the evidence that the underground of the earth is made up of Stone gods.
Other volcanos want to erupt, too.
--------------------------------------------------------

(After a while)

--------------------------------------------------------
If you got along with us, we would refrain from erupting.
--------------------------------------------------------

* eruption of volcanos=It means the volcanos of Aleutian Islands and St. Helena erupted at the same time.







 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:46 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126242 / Re: Takashi #126241
Reply to this post Reply 
From Munoia | The departure of a ship | Zen (Buddhism) Summit | The meaning of corn silk | The cloud of Hurricane Katrina


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Sep. 6, 2005

Munoia | The departure of a ship | Zen (Buddhism) Summit | The meaning of corn silk | The cloud of Hurricane Katrina

I woke up suddenly at midnight on Sep. 6, 2005.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Munoia(typhoon14)speaking.
The time has come for saying goodbye, because Hoshinomina (alter ego of Ms Taeko Shiraki) is spoken badly again if I am connecting with her.
I can't stand any more.
Please don't worry me.
Many ships are waiting in the sky.
The reason why they are moving forward slowly is to get the information securely about human society by their robots.
The atoms from the sky and the universe also want to farewell the earth."
--------------------------------------------------------

* )Ship=The ships are ready to set sail have repeatedly been told to me since the other day.
The atoms from the sky and the universe seem to have thought the information about the ship found in the desert in Egypt (The "You fellows" story)come out into the world.
But however often it has been conveyed to the world, the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' has not come out in the table even though Middle East peace has progressed.
Therefore I have often been told the atoms from the sky and the universe, the earth and Stone gods are getting angry.
* the beings from the stars=(They tell they won't be involved no matter what will happen on the earth as humanity don't stop continuing the act ignoring the will of the earth.)

#)Each governor of Hokkaido and Tohoku districts in Japan bothered to hold Zen (Buddhism) Summit at Chusonji temple the other day, even though the earth and Stone gods hate the energy body of Buddhism so much.
Therefore the typhoon may cause much damage there.
The governor of Hokkaido is especially in cooperation with New Komeito(Political party to embrace Buddhism) and he has been informed by earthquakes and typhoons but he pretends to know nothing.

#)corn silk

--------------------------------------------------------
"Corn expresses the universe and corn kernels express stars.
The corn silk which is attached to kernels have the same meaning as the hair on the human head which are attached so that humanity would notice stars."
--------------------------------------------------------

Though I have overlooked until now, I have found the corn silk come out from kernels.
When I boiled the corn, I smelt very good scent which taught it.

At 10:30

--------------------------------------------------------
"I--I--I'll go away soon.
Munoia speaking.
I think what will be will become naturally from now on.
The long and short of it, we can't help leaving everything to the thought of Stone gods in each region who have kept being bullied."
--------------------------------------------------------


#)Introduction of bulletin board

The cloud of Hurricane Katrina.

Cloud of lattice-like at the bottom and the eye of Hurricane.
Though specialists might say it is nothing but the contrail, why does it remain like this?

--------------------------------------------------------
"The atoms which form the steam of the clouds have consciousness and they are warning.
They are looking with the eye securely."
--------------------------------------------------------

No one can say it is impossible atoms have consciousness.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:50 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126243 / Re: Takashi #126242
Reply to this post Reply 
The clouds and the eels &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Feb. 11, 2002

The clouds and the eels

At midnight I was informed the following as a reward for my daring to have written the notice.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Let me tell the secret about the river whose riverside you often walk to.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;There is a rock which shows the origin of the tooth there.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
We&#65288;=eel&#65289;can't go up the river, as the bad being built a mini-mini-stop&#65288;weir?&#65289;.
Many eels went up this river in the past.
We go up the river aiming the signal of the beings from the stars.
The reason why we can find the signal is that the beings from the stars means ,that is, Orion.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Orion had four stars before the war among the stars which took place long ago in the universe. &#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
We always want to see women.
We go up the river by changing the appearances, as we want to see mother.
Mother means Stone god.
We are the creatures which show the figures before turning into humanity.
That is our figures show 'sperm'.
We show humanity came from stars."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

I was explained previously why the form of eel changes.
I was told eel shows 'sperm'.
I usually see the blue sky through the single-eye shaped clouds.
However clouds like the eyes which I saw today had both eyes.
They were the cute ones with upturned eyelashes.
I had hated to see the clouds like both eyes absolutely as I remember I was stared at by big both eyes among thick clouds when I was ruled by Pleiadenai.
The clouds lined up two whose shape were like the faces with open mouths were floating in the sky.
I thought they might show "Please take a rest today.", as I have had the hard time until now.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:51 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126244 / Re: Takashi #126243
Reply to this post Reply 
Land of the Dead |&#12288;Hot spring &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Jan. 5, 2003

Land of the Dead | Hot spring &#12288;&#12288;&#12288;&#12288;&#12288; Jan. 4, 2002

--------------------------------------------------------
"Stone god who forms the white roof in Europe speaking.
We didn't teach humanity much, though we taught only hunting to humanity&#65288;giant&#65289; whom we took.
We made Matterhorn to show 'spear' for hunting.
Mont Blanc means "We do nothing."
Therefore Stone gods in Europe were apologizing by making Crop Circles.
And we are working for the peace of the earth now by supporting to convey the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#12288;
At 4:30 on Jan. 5, 2002.
I woke up I felt my body heavy.

--------------------------------------------------------
"I'm Stone god of the south.
Let me tell a mini-mini-story.
Big storm struck the southern island and the village has disappeared.
It was done so that I let them have the same experience as *Land of the Dead.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Two islands of Australia buried in sand owing to cyclone the other day but more than one thousand people survived as they took refuge in a cave. )

--------------------------------------------------------
Land of the Dead is covered with white fog.
It is the land&#65288;world&#65289;where humanity are free as bodies are decomposed and they return to atoms.

The white sands of the islands show the atoms which form the stone."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

&#65290;&#12288;Land of the Dead=I was told it is covered with white fog.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Let me tell about the hot spring.
Stone gods make the underground water hot by the heat of magma.
Why do Stone god do such an act?
It is done to show Stone gods have lives, too."
--------------------------------------------------------

I asked 'the meaning of sulfur' previously.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It's a funny story.
Some mountains are not Stone gods.
They are the very mountains from which sulfur come out.
They are the lavatories of the earth.
Plants don't grow on the mountain from which sulfur come out.
Sulfur is the debris of energy which Stone god got from universe.
Therefore sulfur is expressed by 'S' as the debris of energy is returned to the universe.
The places where sulfur come out show 'the beginning of the universe' which was seething.
Geyser shows the earth is also alive and it also shows the heart of the earth. "
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:52 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126245 / Re: Takashi #126244
Reply to this post Reply 
The oldest observatory in Korea | Stone gods in China | Others


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



May 9, 2002

The oldest observatory in Korea | Stone gods in China | Other

May 8, 2002

The oldest observatory in Korea which was projected by NHK TV program 'Star traveling' last night came to mind.

--------------------------------------------------------
"I'm glad you noticed the observatory.
It was made by the people who were ruled by the Ruler's Stars in order to counteract Stone gods.
People were able to hear the voices of the Ruler's Stars well when they stayed inside the tower of observatory as it was quiet there.
--------------------------------------------------------

(It became easier to do channel. )

--------------------------------------------------------
Those who heard the voices through channeling made people worship them as the voices from God and people came to be ruled by the voices.
The words got through the channeling predicted the events which would take place in the future and predicted events took place just as predicted.
Such an observatory was made as it served to rule people.
Though those prophets who heard the voices were ruled by them which were given through the channeling got the power temporarily, their end of lives were miserable.
There is a sequence of stone like Big Dipper in Korea.
It was also ordered to make by the man who was ruled by the Ruler's Stars.
Prince Shotoku in Japan was able to predict and Big Dipper was carved in the sword of him.
It shows he was ruled, too.
The end of his life is not clear shows he had the miserable fate at the end of his life.
--------------------------------------------------------


I woke up around 1 o'clock on May 9, 2002.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Please start your job(= to write)
--------------------------------------------------------

Stone god descended to me yesterday and I was having dull feeling in my eyes.

--------------------------------------------------------
I asked Stone god where he came from?
I realized as you thought there are Stone gods in China, too when you saw the photos for tourists in China.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Was Stone gods in China aroused? )

--------------------------------------------------------
However there have remained Dragon faith.
We hate people worship the goods as the things of God which were left by dragons.
The atoms from the stars informed me about it.
I want you to think the regret of Stone god.
My regret is I failed to descend to much broader regions.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Does it mean they descended in the narrow place one after another? )

--------------------------------------------------------
I think I should have descended so that we were able to serve more for humanity."
--------------------------------------------------------

(I asked what the plane accident in Chjna expresses.)

--------------------------------------------------------
"It was caused because people in China have the faith for Dragon which we hate the most.
Human spirits bothered to cause the accident in which their bodies die as victims and they played 'the role of notice' ".
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:54 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126246 / Re: Takashi #126245
Reply to this post Reply 
Minanokos(small groups of atoms) and Minanomonos(big groups of atoms)&#12288;


By Takashi

Some of the information from "THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA" in which there are Minanokos(small groups of atoms) and Minanomonos(big groups of atoms) are especially difficult to understand because no one except for Ms Taeko Shiraki tell about them.
This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Minanokos(small groups of atoms)

They are atoms which forms the material and they are the generic name of atoms which does the subordinate work.
They don't appear in the frontside and they support others with the hard time.



Minanomonos(big groups of atoms)

They are the big group of Minanokos which want to rule others on the earth.
They are the groups of atoms which are worshiped, the ones which want to be worshiped, the ones with the power, the ones which want to swagger.
They become those in power and whose names are usually known to common people.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:24 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126248 / Re: Takashi #126246
Reply to this post Reply 
What has been informed by a dog(=Sirius)?


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


As the doggie named Show-chan which is told in this web page was kept by me (Takashi) but it was given to R.
I saw many inexplicable affairs when it was taken to R.


Feb. 9, 2017

What has been informed by a dog(Sirius)? (Postscript)The doggie which hugs.

(Postscript)

The doggie which hugs.
Show-chan came to cling to a person like the dog shown by the below image.




However it stopped clinging to a person after it had been talked to as the spirit of it seemed to ascend to the sky.

The marvelous matter has been informed by the pet dog of one of the readers since last year.
Consequently let me inform about it after I got the comprehension of him.

1)In case of Show-chan

The dog asked me to change the name from Chao to Show-chan as it told me it had hated the name Chao.
Show-chan tried to step on my lap desperately when I was entertaining it.
I wondered why it tried to do so because it had never done such an act to the keeper of it.
That night my mouth moved, the words came out of it and it told the spirit of the grandpa of R of the fellows of UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA came down to that dog.
After that R went to see only the doggie as she had no time before coming home.
The Show-chan tried to entangle its paws around the leg of R as hard as possible and it repeated the strange movement called play-biting.
At that time, the keeper(=Takashi) of the doggie came there with the bait.
Though it used to hurry to the keeper in such a case, it repeated play-biting and entangling its paws around the leg of R even though it had a glimpse of the keeper.
Then the spirit who came down to the doggie told me through channeling that he wants R to keep it so that he could protect her.
At that time the keeper of the dog wanted to move to the apartment in which it was impossible to keep it.
Consequently the doggie was to go to the place of R and I(=Ms Taeko Shiraki) went with it too.
When the doggie, R, Takashi and I went to the R's house, it entangled its paws around R's leg as ever.
The play-biting became too severe as if it caused the pain.
What was more, it barked each other among dogs near by.
Consequently I worried it might be impossible to keep it at R's house.
I heard through the channeling at ease why the doggie did that kind of action.
I found the spirit of the grandpa of R came down to the doggie, and he told me to inform through the channeling that R's house was bought by the inheritance of the grandpa.
What was more he wanted me to say thanks by stroking the head of the doggie.
Consequently I passed on it to R.
R did just she had been told.
To our surprise the doggie stopped play-biting and entwining its paws around R's leg.
What was more, the useless barking went out in one breath.
The doggie sat on the soil.
My mouth moved and told its howling was to say hello to other dogs around R's house.
Though it didn't sit in the hut or the blanket which we took was that it tried to say hello to the dogs near R's house.
It also informed me through the channeling that it had wanted to say hello to the Stone gods in and around the ground.
It stopped useless barking thereafter and has spent its life as the ordinary doggie.
However its spirit seems to have come from Mt. Tarumae in Hokkaido and it told me it doesn't feel cold when it thinks of Mt. Tarumae in Hokkaido even though it stays outside the doggie hut.
I was told by the spirit of R's grandpa that it went up into the sky thereafter and has protected R's family as it comes down from the sky from time to time.
R sent me the photo which shows the Yakusima dog and she told me Show-chan looks like it.
I was much surprised as Show-chan looks really like it.




I was told Show-chan is the dog which was given by the health center.
I was informed in the early days that the king of Sirius came down to Yaku-shima island.


Incidentally Show-chan hates the toy dogs though it is on good terms with only a white one, which I was told it is the bride for Show-chan.
The 5 hundred yen skirt for formal wear which Show-chan wore in the car with which it went to R's seems to have been prepared by the SKY (SORA), the universe.




--------------------------------------------------------

2) In case of Anko




I was told the son of the reader of my site is much discouraged owing to the Asperger's syndrome.
My mouth moved and he would be helped if the reader kept the dog which was sent to the earth from Sirius.
Consequently I recommended the reader to keep a dog.
Anko is the adult dog which had been protected at the Sakai police station.
I was told it was given to the reader of my site as it had been protected by the volunteers.
I was told it was enfeebled owing to the illness.
However it became full of vigor as it was protected with the affection of the keeper.
The son of the reader who suffered Asperger's syndrome came to change out of recognition and he was able to enter the agricultural high school in which he did well.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:25 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126249 / Re: Takashi #126248
Reply to this post Reply 
OP feeds with it so well she might as well surpass the rest of us who are not themselves&#12288;


By Takashi

The following is the posting to Godlike Production.


The posting by Takashi to Godlike Production

Minanokos(small groups of atoms)

They are atoms which forms the material and they are the generic name of atoms which does the subordinate work.
They don't appear in the frontside and they support others with the hard time.

--------------------------------------------------------


Minanomonos(big groups of atoms)

They are the big group of Minanokos which want to rule others on the earth.
They are the groups of atoms which are worshiped, the ones which want to be worshiped, the ones with the power, the ones which want to swagger.
They become those in power and whose names are usually known to common people.

For more info please refer to the following web page.

The posting to Godlike Production by US person

Anonymous Coward
User ID: 59765239
United States

OP feeds with it so well she might as well surpass the rest of us who are not themselves


The reply by Ms Taeko Shiraki

It is natural you can't accept the contents when you read only about Minanokos(small groups of atoms) and Minanomonos(big groups of atoms).
I can't account for briefly, though the information which has been informed me since 1998 is connected with one another among any field.
However we can get the answer as all the fields are connected with one another if we apply that atoms have consciousness to every enigma.
Those enigmas are the one about megalith Remains, the one about abnormal weather, the one about OOPARTS, the one about grain pattern(this one has become less and less as atoms told by making my mouth move and told they wouldn't make more ones because humans ignore them however much they might make), the one where humans come from, the one about the lightning strike which ascend from bottom to top and looks like "white three" even which atoms explained to me.






It is free whether you will accept the above or not but I wonder why people contend by believing the religions which were given as early as 2000 years ago.
It is more inexplicable to me but oddly enough, I have been given the answer for it by the atoms.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 06:27 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126250 / Re: Takashi #126249
Reply to this post Reply 
Besubiosu volcano &#65372;Zeus &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


April 6, 2002

Besubiosu volcano &#65372;Zeus

&#12288;&#12288;

April 6, 2002
I asked the reader who lives in Italy about Besubiosu volcano.
Then channeling started.

--------------------------------------------------------
"I appreciate much as you have let people know about me.
I'm the younger sister of the queen of Sagittarius who is called 'Besubiosu volcano'.
Now I reflect too much on what I did.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Is she telling about the incident of Pompeii?&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
In those days I was always given the information from my subordinates that the people with the souls from Sagittarius were being given terrible agony by the men who were ruled by the Ruler's Stars .
Therefore I erupted in an instant.
It was because I thought living is more painful than dying.
If people lived in peace like the ones of today, they would have wanted to live long.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Some people want to die earlier when their real lives are too painful.&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
Stone god in Afghanistan said the same thing, too.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Does it mean the earthquake which took place the other day?&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
Even though bodies might die, people can be born again.
&#65290;Though people of those days are born again now, their positions are different from the miserable ones in the past now.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;&#65290;&#12288;Reincarnation=All the consciousness are not born again even though a part of consciousness of a soul descends to the living body.&#65289;&#12288;

--------------------------------------------------------
I gave birth to Zeus
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I= Stone god of Besubiosu volcano &#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
The offsprings of Besubiosu volcano made the Mediterranean and made the Italian peninsula into the form of a boot.
They put a pebble(Sicily) in front of the foot.
That means some day the human race would be ruled by the Ruler's Stars and stumble owing to the pebble.
Now we Stone gods can descend to the happy humanity and are enjoying the world of three dimensions.
I'm the one who is enjoying it.
&#65290;I think happy now as I am able to see pretty flowers and various things."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65290;&#12288;Some of the readers told me they were having dull feeling in their eyes.
I was also having dull feeling in my eyes when I was driving to go out for shopping today.
&#65288;I said hello with thanks, "We are happy now as we can enjoy the lives of three dimensions thanks to Stone gods.")


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 08:07 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126251 / Re: Takashi #126250
Reply to this post Reply 
The patience of atoms(elements) &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth




Feb. 19, 2002

The patience of atoms(elements)

Vision seen in the morning.


"The pattern of the grids which I saw yesterday got big and some lines of grids are taken away are seen in an instant."

I was told today's small circles which emerged in the orderly grid that was seen yesterday show the true first cell(ovum).
According to the atoms from the sky and the universe, the vision show the pattern of grids change into various forms when the cells undergo cell divsion.

Vision written in the bulletin board by a reader.


"I saw a vision of black birds(They may be black pearls?) which come into the room one after another through the widely opened window.

The explanation of the above vision was given through the channeling.

Tr>
--------------------------------------------------------
It is not the terrifying vision.
You saw the vision of the grid yesterday (Feb. 28) in which you found the small black circle which showed the atom(element),&#12288;didn't you?
The vision showed it can go out of the window of the grid and can go here and there.
That means atoms can move freely here and there."
--------------------------------------------------------

I asked why the body can keep the same shape if atoms can move here and there.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It's because atoms(element) are persevering.
And cells change places.
Old cells tell the role of them to the new ones properly.
Though cells are persevering, they get angry when a reckless behavior is given to the body or the heart.
I let a reader of your sentence see the vision of birds instead of atoms(elements).
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I was given the above explanation after I wrote the following.
Those who ran to bear earnestly by the religious teaching sometimes experience the explosion of the feeling and they are sometimes hospitalized psychiatry).

--------------------------------------------------------
Atoms also put up about it.
--------------------------------------------------------

The channeling seems that atoms want to say above.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 08:08 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126252 / Re: Takashi #126251
Reply to this post Reply 
National anthem of Brazil | rash | The pot in Greece


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



July 3, 2002

National anthem of Brazil | rash | The pot in Greece

The melody of National anthem of Brazil came to mind many times.

--------------------------------------------------------
"We, the atoms from the sky and the universe conveyed this song to humanity through inspiration.
It is expressing something is going up spirally."
--------------------------------------------------------

A point of red rash appeared on my right ankle the other day, too and it appeared on the base of right thumb yesterday.
The back is itchy today.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It is the happy matter, because abnormality of the body is adjusted by giving the stimulus."
--------------------------------------------------------

(It means acupuncture points are stimulated.)
The scratches often appeared in the back where I was not able to reach with my hands while I didn't know from previous and I felt itchy there.

--------------------------------------------------------
"We, the atoms from the sky and the universe were healing you because you had been damaged in the heart spiritually previously."
--------------------------------------------------------

(That reminds me it is the point near the thoracic vertebra.)

Some readers of my site told me they had felt itchy in the left ring fingers the other day.
I was told that is the signal which tell the atoms from the sky and the universe are connected with one another.
Recently I was still told by some readers that their right ankles had shown the same red points as if they were stabbed by the insects.
I was informed by the atoms from the sky and the universe that the symptom showed it was right to advance the way which they were following.
Therefore I thought the rashes which showed up on the skin were much related to the notice from the atoms from the sky and the universe.

I was much surprised to find a small pot of liqueur which I had bought for the souvenir of Greece Travel when I was redecorating the room.
I have been to Greece twice and the last visit was in the summer of 1998, when I was still ruled by Pleiadenai(=Pleiades) and I was forced to become severe depression.
(Pleiadenai of the Ruler's Star exists no more now.)
I think I bought it because the color of the pot is beautiful with the contrast of silver and dark blue but I found it has the outrageous pattern on it when I saw it carefully.
It was the pattern which shows a man with wings(God?) is looking at a serpent taking a man in its mouth.
I was told by the atoms from the sky and the universe this very serpent is the figure of younger brother of Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe).
Judging from this pattern, I still think the terrifying stories of a part of Greek myths were made by men who were ruled by the Ruler's Stars.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 08:11 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126253 / Re: Takashi #126252
Reply to this post Reply 
The mystery of Guiana Highlands(Venezuela) | The giant hole and the dream


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


July 29, 2002

The mystery of Guiana Highlands(Venezuela) | The giant hole and the dream

I was viewing TV program, 'The mystery of giant hole in Guiana' and I wondered how eight giant holes in Guiana of Venezuela in South America were made.
The atoms from the sky and the universe told me as follows.



--------------------------------------------------------
"Stone god speaking.
We, Stone gods made them flat.
We expressed stars in the sky by the holes.
We expressed mates of the earth(planets in the solar system) by them.
The reason why holes were rounded is that we asked elements (the atoms) which existed in the position corresponding to the holes, "Please don't harden and be separated from the position."
Therefore elements there fell apart and scattered in the air.
We gave notice in South America by leaving the muscles only in heads of cattles and eyes or ears of cattles were eliminated.
It is the same purpose as the holes in Guiana were made.
Lots of water flows down from the top shows water comes down from the sky.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Lots of water flows down from the top shows water was made by Mercury. )

--------------------------------------------------------
You found many nighthawks were getting nuts out of their mouths in the TV program.
Stone god asks nighthawks to do it.
To get nuts out of the mouths shows it is sending words that Stone gods made.
--------------------------------------------------------

(I have once seen a strange dream which showed something like pale green rice cakes came out of the inner part of the mouth.
At that time I was told by the atoms from the sky and the universe that the dream had informed me that I should not conceal the information and should let it open to public by my spirit(=subconsciousness ).

--------------------------------------------------------
The nuts were stacked and they looked like mountains.
The mountains show Stone gods.
The reason why the birds, nighthawks were shown in the TV program means they want to make a legend about Stone gods at night.
--------------------------------------------------------

(People were apt to make legends about Stone gods when they gathered together at night in Japan.
Therefore the authority at that time hated it and made the superstition which told to kill the spiders which were found at night.
Spiders=They stretch around the nets.)



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/01/17 08:13 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126254 / Re: Takashi #126253
Reply to this post Reply 
&#65288;The correction on Dec. 12, 2012 The war among stars=It is not the war but the differece of thoughts &#65289; Doctrine of creation science | The birth of the earth


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Nov. 12, 2003

(The correction on Dec. 12, 2012 The war among stars=It is not the war but the difference of thoughts ) Doctrine of creation science | The birth of the earth

I went to bed after I saw the HP of 'Doctrine of creation science'.

I woke up at night.

The channeling has started.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It is the sad matter.
How regretful people have returned to the religions which are the very source of the conflicts.
Even though they might feel the impasse of science, it is sad they try to get the answer for it to the religion which is the main source of the conflicts."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

(* Though Doctrine of creation science is much similar to this information, it put an emphasis on the Old Testament and that means it put an emphasis on religion.

I woke up at one.

--------------------------------------------------------
Let me summarize the contents which I have told you.
Stone gods who descended from Sagittarius solidified the earth which was the fireball.
Thereafter Mercury was kind enough to pour the rain and cooled the earth.
Saturn sent the soft soil and Jupiter sent trees and plants.
The creatures were generated from the Silicon which were made by the elements of decomposed Stone gods in the water.
The atoms from the sky and the universe made them evolve by the image of various forms.
Aquatic organisms bred and some of them went up to the land as they didn't get satisfied with being only in the water.
However the Ruler's Stars (Pleiadenai) which had a big power made dinosaurs breed and made the earth the place of ugly conflict.
As the earth became too ugly, the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) wanted to clean the earth.
Therefore he talked to stars and asked them to work as comets which cleaned the earth.
A giant comet collided with the earth (Yucatan Peninsula?), earth's axis was tilted and the climate changed drastically.
Therefore big Mammoths were frozen to death at a time.
Before that many lightning descended at a time, and dinosaurs which had indulged in conflicts became extinct owing to the electrocution.
Therefore the earth was done spring cleaning.
As dinosaurs have gone, Stone gods descended from Sagittarius again.
And soft and giant Stone gods crushed the plants in an instant and beautiful pressed leaves(fossils)were made.
The offsprings(?)of Stone gods are Atlantis people.
As Stone gods and Mercury are friends , Mercury was kind enough to cover the earth with the film of the steam.
Therefore it became the climate which was comfy enough to live on the earth.
At that time Stone gods descended later and the giants who were the alter egos of Stone gods lived happily with humanity.
The giants ceased to live as they came not to be able to get juice which was given by Stone gods.
However humanity increased more and more and came to use much fire.
Therefore the steam film was erased .
Besides the Ruler's Stars enjoyed by making humanity contend instead of dinosaurs.
Therefore Stone gods mourned, cried too much and the Great Flood of Noah occurred as a result of it.
However ice increased as it got cold in South Pole and North Pole thereafter and the volume of water reduced."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.


I got the very faint channeling information.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It was a chunk of fireball.
Let me tell the beginning of the earth.
All the stars have "consciousness" like humanity.
Stars which were made by Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) were arranged in order in the universe but some of them hated to be made arrange in order.
Therefore the universe got filled with the consciousness of stars which wanted to be separated from Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe).
Stars were able to change their orbits by their will.
The Milky Way shows stars moved by their own will.
Though many stars gathered together in the Milky Way it shows stars gathered together there by their own will and came not to move.
Stars were made as the source of the universe, and Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) swirled.
But stars will be broken and will be decomposed some day.
Some stars hated to be made arrange in order and exploded.
The debris which were produced by stars' getting exploded and burned were drifting in the universe.
The whirlpools showed up when stars tried to be separated from the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe), as the movement of them was excessive.
The debris gathered together in the center and it became the mass of a fireball owing to the work of Iridium (?).
It is the origin of the earth."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:05 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126258 / Re: Takashi #126254
Reply to this post Reply 
Various announcements


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Nov. 7, 2003

Various announcements

Nov. 6, 2003

--------------------------------------------------------
"The earth hardened as Stone gods were kind enough to plunge into the seething earth.
It was cooled by the water which was made by Mercury thereafter.
Ammonites and other creatures increased as the earth became the star covered with water.
As creatures weren't satisfied only in water, the land made of rock was made as the next Stone gods descended.
Saturn was kind enough to present the soft soil on the rock.
Therefore the part of the land was filled with pretty flowers and the trees which had been sent from Jupiter.
Various animals increased on the land.
However Stone gods who descended thereafter became the solid rock mountains or rocks and the places where pretty flowers were blooming were covered with rocks.
Stone gods who descended there regretted what they had done and apologized by trying to change their color of them."
--------------------------------------------------------

(I saw various rocks and mosses with many colors when I visited Grand circle.
I was also told above then.)


* The news of koi herpes virus&#65380;KHV told as follows.
The virus which causes the mass mortality of carp is transmitted only to carps and it is koi herpes virus, KHV.
More than 660.000 carps have died since around the beginning of last month as they were transmitted by koi herpes virus, KHV.


I was told the meaning of the above news by the atoms from the sky and the universe as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
" The carp is the fish whose role has been finished."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:06 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126259 / Re: Takashi #126258
Reply to this post Reply 
About killing oneself


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Feb. 26, 2003

About killing oneself

Feb. 26, 2003

The atoms from the sky and the universe told me as follows when I got the mail telling the classmate of the child of the sender of the mail killed herself.

--------------------------------------------------------
“I killed myself as I had been tempted to do it by my mate.
I didn't want to die.
However I was tempted to do it by the person whom I had counted on the most.
I was told I could go to the paradise if I died.
I was also told I could escape from the agony of today.
That was why I ran a suicide.
However I found nothing except the white fog when I actually came here, because atoms which had formed my body fell apart.
Those atoms which had formed my body told as follows.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#8595;

--------------------------------------------------------
(We made new cells every day as hard as possible by uniting to one another.
Even though you may want to be born as a humanity next time, atoms may not follow your hope as you broke your body yourself.
You will soon become tired of the world where you can find nothing but the white fog.
Atoms which gathered together wanted to make a variety of experience when they became a human.
They wanted to make not only pleasant experience but also every kind of experience.
Therefore you can ask the SKY (SORA), the universe, that you want to have a pleasant human life as you had much experience.
You can ask it because you have the privilege as you were born as a humanity.
The SKY (SORA), the universe, is to respond something even though it may be faint.
Their answer is the signal which shows 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' is supporting you.
Only good thing while you go through life is not happening, because the spirit of the person want change.
You will be in a daze when you undergo only pleasant experience.
Therefore your spirit sometimes want to be tensed by experiencing unpleasant things.)
Humanity are apt to ask for change.
The spirit remains even though it may be separated from the body and it feels bored.
--------------------------------------------------------


When I was reading the postcard which told the funeral of the person who had killed herself in 1998, the spirit of her came down to me.
She told she hated to live in the house whose family belonged to a religious group.
As she had been walking in the white fog after killing herself, I told her she could go to the paradise if she walked to the light.
She told me as follows after she heard my voice through the channeling.

--------------------------------------------------------
"I'm walking to the light, as I can see a small one .
Now I came to be able to step lightly.
I appreciate your comment a lot."
--------------------------------------------------------

This lady could go to the heaven while she knew nothing.
However those who kill themselves after they know atoms have the spirits, don't always go to the paradise.
They say the world which is filled with white fog is called 'Land of the Dead'.
The white fog is made up of the decomposed atoms which formed the bodies.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:06 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126260 / Re: Takashi #126259
Reply to this post Reply 
The figure of Stone god


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Oct. 1, 2002

The figure of Stone god

(The figure of Stone god&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
"Mt. Isikata(=Mt.Sarunage) speaking.
I hadn't told the figure of Stone god as I thought humanity hate to hear it.
Let me tell it as I have often been asked to tell it.
--------------------------------------------------------

(I have asked because I wanted to know it in detail for the publication of the book. )

--------------------------------------------------------
The figures were not beautiful when seen by humanity.
The skin looked peeled like the victim of atomic bomb.
--------------------------------------------------------

(I have once heard it before.)

--------------------------------------------------------
We operated at night as we felt painful when we bathed in the sunlight."
--------------------------------------------------------





 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:07 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126261 / Re: Takashi #126260
Reply to this post Reply 
The photo of the reinforcement of arch(Rainbow Bridge)


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Oct. 30, 2003

The photo of the reinforcement of arch(Rainbow Bridge)

I wanted to introduce the photos of photographer, Gary Ladd, which I introduced in the notice of my HP dated on Sep. 20.
The readers in the US had been kind enough to negotiate with him, who admitted to open them to public.
Most arches have the supports but humanity seems not to notice them as the rock is too big for the small humanity.
However Gary Ladd seems to have noticed the supports of the rock and shot them clearly.
The rocks like slippers are the ones next to Rainbow Bridge.
I was told how to make arches by the atoms from the sky and the universe.
The inside is hollowed out and the center is left.
And the end of the rock is removed.
I was told the shape of the arches have another meaning and they show Stone gods are lying sideways.
Arches show there were many sizes of Stone gods.
I was told they wanted to make many but they could not make many as they found it impossible to get more juice(the food for giants).

There are two semicircle ones beside the arch.
I was told they wanted to make arches with them.
The giant arches look very small in the photos and humanity is too small to see.

As arches are too big, we may not be able to find the reinforcements on the arches when we see them at the side of arches but we can find them when we see from above.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The Stone god who made Rainbow Bridge was a woman stone god.
She was the lover of Stone god who made the rock of legs(Delicate Arch).
The two made them as they wanted to have humanity know about them by any means.
I gave the signal to you as I had wanted to let people inform it."
--------------------------------------------------------


(Postscript on March 3, 2008&#65289;

Stone god let me know how arches were made when I was looking at the below photo.
At first, the top, half of the rock like slipper is removed and a hole is made.
The rod-like thing is made firmly and the arch is made when the remaining part is removed.
The rock for the reinforcement is attached when the arch rock is too thin like this.
I have seen some of the same type of arches.
Incidentally the above arch is captured very small in the below photo.
We can well understand there were giants beyond the imagination of human when we see the strange rocks in Grand circle.
When I was writing about it, I got the signal in the right back teeth and the the atoms from the sky and the universe told me Sirius taught how to make arches.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:08 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126262 / Re: Takashi #126261
Reply to this post Reply 
The beginning of the conscious mind&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Oct. 8, 2003

The beginning of the conscious mind

Oct. 6, 2003

I asked the atoms from the sky and the universe about the beginning of universe.
They didn't answer it readily but I was given the answer on Oct. 7, 2003.

--------------------------------------------------------
"There was nothing in the universe and it was total darkness at the beginning of it.
The thing which showed up first was conscious mind and it thought&#65288;What?&#65289;.
Then it thought what I am.
It also thought whether there is someone beside myself.
The conscious mind started to look for it.
It was the first movement of the universe.
The movement whick tried to "catch" showed up and the thing whose part was caught came to have conscious mind, too.
It was the conscious mind whose feeling was I don't want to be caught.
It is shown by the vision given to you.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I was looking at the vision on Oct. 4&#65289;


&#65297;&#65289; The light rod of pale white.
&#65298;&#65289; The end of the light rod become like jackknifed and it begins to move as if it tries to pinch something.
&#65299;&#65289; The white light turns into the color of gold and catch something?
The whirlpool is made when the above movement is repeated.
Next an ammonite showed up as material."





 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:09 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126263 / Re: Takashi #126262
Reply to this post Reply 
Conscious mind is broken=Abnormal incident | The spread of energy body which claims humanity is the best.&#65288;Postscript&#65289;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

April 25, 2006

Conscious mind is broken=Abnormal incident | The spread of energy body which claims humanity is the best.&#65288;Postscript&#65289;

I woke up as my mouth moved on April 25, 2006.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Star(the earth?) will never be crushed.
It is only the earth on which living things can live with the bodies in the wide universe.
The earth which was made by the wisdom of the universe will never be crushed."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.


I woke up as I felt itchy.

--------------------------------------------------------
"This is the most important thing?
The spirit might be broken eventually?
At first it will show up in human relations.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Is it about the multiple murder?)

--------------------------------------------------------
It will become clear what will happen.
People will be clearly separated into two groups.
One will be connected with the SKY (SORA), the universe.
The other will be separated from the SKY (SORA), the universe.
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.


The vision which I saw at dawn.


“1)Something like figures who are moving in the small circle(=the earth) appeared in the dark blue background.
Many whitish dark blue patterns like mites are surging and cover completely white circle which becomes impossible to see.
2)Next many patterns like mites gather together aiming at the whitish small half moon(=the moon) and conceal a big dull light circle which is mixed with yellow, green, orange color.
The pattern shows up but disappears soon.
3)The patterns like many mites with the same color are moving all over and a small black circle shows up.

It was the dark vision which I have never seen and I could not find the words to express it.
The mites don't be reduced even though I tried to erase them, in which I felt the notice is showing the emergency.
The pattern of mites shows (The energy body which is generated as humanity think themselves the cleverest .&#65289;

The dull ring of light shows the hope was seen for a short time but peace negotiations bogged down in Palestine? as people don't accept this information.

There are many people with the leadership position who reject to accept this information and people who interfere with this information.
The atoms from the sky and the universes tell they are the worst people.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:09 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126264 / Re: Takashi #126263
Reply to this post Reply 
Kisaichi tumulus in Ayabe city, Kyoto, Japan &#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Oct. 28, 2012

Kisaichi tumulus in Ayabe city, Kyoto, Japan




This mound was found to be a ruin when the highway was constructed.&#12288;&#12288;
The atoms from the sky and the universe told me in detail why this ruin had been forgotten completely though it is the biggest tumulus in Kyoto city, Japan.
I was told the center of the Country of Japan( The country of Wa ) lay here.
This tumulus served as the grave of Mr. Mononobe who was hated the most by the empress Suiko of the Yamato Kingdom of old Japan.
The Yamato Kingdom destroyed the Country of Japan( The country of Wa )of old Japan and concealed the record of it.

I was told the stones covering the surface of the mound served to solidify and keep the shape of it as Stone god who came down to the earth was too soft and crumbled easily at first.
People found many cylindrical clay [terra&#8208;cotta] images with holes around this mound.
Those clay [terra&#8208;cotta] images were made to inform the future people that this tumulus would come out into the world again by the construction of the highway.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:10 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126265 / Re: Takashi #126264
Reply to this post Reply 
Ms Sachie Chisato


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


March 5, 2003

Ms Sachie Chisato

I got to lend a book of Ms Sachie Chisato the other day.
I thought she wrote the stories of animals which she seems to know through the channeling but I have told no one about her book.
I got the phone call from the overseas readers of my site which told about Ms Sachie Chisato last night.
I was surprised much to find the synchronicity about Ms Sachie Chisato.

The channeling has started at dawn.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Jesus speaking.
I came to love a lady(Manami).
Manami was born again near you(=Ms Taeko Shiraki) in Hokkaido, Japan.
She used to convey the stories of stones to people.
However she was forbade to tell those stories to people by the authority.
Besides the manuscript about the stories in which stones talked to people was made to discard."
--------------------------------------------------------

--------------------------------------------------------
"I (=Ms Sachie Chisato) want to say aloud the stories which have been transmitted among Ainu people .
I'm a woman from Orion and once Orion had four stars.
Orion told me 'the stories of stones'.
It told me stones were alive long ago.
Stones were the mountain gods and they were kind enough to change the bamboo leaves to fish.
In addition the gods gave Ainu people raspberries.
They taught about wormwood and gave it to Ainu people.
Ainu people were able to heal the wound when they kneaded wormwood and put it on the wound.
They were able to cure critical disease of the gastrointestinal when they drank the soup of wormwood.
It served as the soup of stomach.
When feeling was abnormally disturbed, they used to smell the scent of wormwood which was produced by grounding the wormwood by stones.
The scent of it was very effective and they asked to press the disturbed feeling.
I especially wanted to inform these points, because we had experienced too many sad events.
We were despised as Ainu people and we were forced to imitate the custom of Yamato people, a group of ancient Japanese who ruled Japan.
We were forced to stop our customs.
I knew a group suicide.
A group of Ainu people defied Yamato people, and all of the villagers were killed.
They were killed because they used to worship the stones laid round(the stone circle).
Snow dyed in blood.
It was the ancient story.
The stone god was kind enough to tell the truth."
--------------------------------------------------------

(* Ms Sachie Chisato=the spirit of Manami=I was told she was born again. )


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:36 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126266 / Re: Takashi #126265
Reply to this post Reply 
Mt. Ararat | The king of Sagittarius in Middle East | The change of the thought of the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) | The image to take care of the earth


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth

h
Jan. 9, 2005

Mt. Ararat | The king of Sagittarius in Middle East | The change of the thought of the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) | The image to take care of the earth

Jan. 9, 2005

I felt my right shoulder heavy when I woke up in the morning.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Stone god descended to you.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I mentioned the names one after another as Stone god who descended to me didn't give his name.

--------------------------------------------------------
Mt. Ararat speaking.
My child(giant) caused the earthquake of Caucasas.
I'm Sagittarius' commander of Middle East region and small Mt. Ararat is my attendant.
I told my child to inform it by causing an earthquake.
The king of Sagittarius in Middle East (=Dome of the Rock) feels painful as he shoved his head into the ground.
Therefore I made humanity feel the same thought.
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;Does it mean the prisoners in Iraq were covered with bags?)

--------------------------------------------------------
I want people not to call out to the king of Sagittarius (Dome of the Rock) from underneath.
--------------------------------------------------------

It means Jews pray to "Wailing Wall" which is next to the Dome of the Rock.

--------------------------------------------------------
Strives in Middle East don't stop because the king hears only what Jews appeal to the king.
I ask all of you to keep in mind that the subconsciousness of the king goes out of the ground and see the violence(separation barrier and so on) given by Israel now.
--------------------------------------------------------

*"Wailing Wall"


Nov. 27, 2004

The storm continues.

--------------------------------------------------------
"We found no effect is brought about however much we might inform.
Therefore we are going to replace to the original state of the earth.
Net administrator had a dream in which he collided his car with the utility pole.
The dream showed people can't go on like this."
--------------------------------------------------------

I smelled an unpleasant odor in a moment

I had a strong heartburn in the right half of the stomach and uncomfortable feeling in the teeth.
(right half of the body show the subconsciousness)

--------------------------------------------------------
"I'm Stone god.
This storm is appealing the painful thought of Stone gods to the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe), as humanity don't understand the thought of Stone gods.
There is no other way than to replace the earth to the original state as is thought by the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe)"
--------------------------------------------------------


Jan. 9. 2005

Net administrator of my web site had a dream which showed the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) rethought the idea to replace the earth to the original state.
He thought he will wait and see without replacing the earth for quite a while.




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:37 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126267 / Re: Takashi #126266
Reply to this post Reply 
Lucifer | Mosaic images


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

March 25, 2007

Lucifer | Mosaic images

I was told atoms of Stone gods became oil paintings.
However I was not able to believe readily what I was told even though I saw the feather of angels drawn in Annunciation which looked like the photo image.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The murals with unevenness were made when Stone humans entered into the wall.
Those murals are found in Egypt, Persia, and so on.
After appearance of those murals, Stone humans turned into the mosaic images with flat surface which were made of small tiles.
Atoms of Stone humans expressed the flat shape as they came to be able to turn into the smaller groups of atoms and those groups became the particles of oil paintings."
--------------------------------------------------------

That reminds me of the mosaic images with countless tiles in the half-desert of Petra where it seems impossible for many human beings to live in.
We can consent those Mosaic images were made by the change of Stone humans.


#)The channeling was started suddenly at night on 24.

--------------------------------------------------------
As Stone gods were sealed by religions like Shinto and Buddhism and the earth was ruled by outer galaxy and the Ruler's Stars, Lucifer was asked to get rid of those situation by the request of Sagittarius.
Mercury was also asked to do it by the one of Sagittarius and it sent down the big rain to the earth.
--------------------------------------------------------

(I was told previously that atoms of Mercury which were on Mars moved to the earth, too.

--------------------------------------------------------
As most of the atoms which composed the star of Lucifer came to the earth in the form of comets in order to help human being on the earth, the shape of the star of Lucifer disappeared.
However the human beings on the earth had been ruled by the religions like Shinto, Buddhism, Christianity, and so on which had been taught by the atoms of outer galaxy.
Therefore subconsciousness of Lucifer got angry.

*)Lucifer=It is the planet which lay between Mars and Jupiter.
Only small chunks of it have been left now.
Christians call it the star of Devil.
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:38 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126268 / Re: Takashi #126267
Reply to this post Reply 
The Protocols of the Elders of Zion


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Oct. 3, 2007

The Protocols of the Elders of Zion

In the morning on Oct. 2

I got a signal in the right lower abdomen.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Please write.
I'm Stone god.
You have a job."
--------------------------------------------------------

After that the channeling was started.

--------------------------------------------------------
"I'm the being in the salt residence(?&#65289;
The Protocols of the Elders of Zion was written for harassment and was opened to public.
--------------------------------------------------------

I was told it became the cause of the Holocaust.
I was also told previously the reason why Jews accumulate money is for giving thanks to Palestinians who had protected their homeland.
I want Jewish conglomerate to keep a promise surely not only for themselves but for Palestinians.

Oct. 2, 2007

&#65288;Vision 1&#65289;


"The thing like the feathers of the angel are removed and are dried. "

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"As Stone human with feathers turned into humanity, the feathers were removed.
The reason Muhammad has been told that he went out of the hole in the ceiling was he was an angel."
--------------------------------------------------------

It is said Muhammad ascended riding a horse from the rock of the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem and the footprints of Muhammad have been left.

There were Stone humans in the era of Jesus and Muhammad but people didn't know how to distinguish between humanity and Stone human.
Therefore all the stories of Stone humans were left as the human biography.
Though the atoms from the sky and the universe have not told me clearly, boys became Stone men and girls became humanity in case of mixed race of humanity and Stone human.
Stone humans were able to give direction to the atoms of Stone gods and when they gave direction to the atoms of Stone gods, the atoms changed and turned into many things.
Therefore Jesus was able to change water to wine or a fish to some fish.
In addition he was able to let the blind person see.
Therefore people found him as a person who had the ability which humanity didn't have and seemed to regard him as a child of God.

(Vision 2&#65289;


"The pattern which has the cellular phone in the circle(electric fan?). "

The vision expressed the mechanism of the conversation between Stone gods.
As Stone gods had no language, they talked with one another with the vibration like whales and dolphins.
There were such sounds as were impossible for humanity to hear.
As those sounds resounded directly to the head bones, they had the everyday conversation.
However they devised the function of the throat and the ear, as they wanted to talk more.

The vision also expressed there are cellular phones in the underground of the earth and Stone gods are talking with them.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:39 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126269 / Re: Takashi #126268
Reply to this post Reply 
Nezame no Toko in Nagano Prefecture in Japan | The princess in Australia


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Aug. 9. 2002

Nezame no Toko in Nagano Prefecture in Japan | The princess in Australia




I went to bed after I saw the image of Nezame no Toko in Nagano Prefecture in Japan.
I woke up at midnight.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The being called Mt. Kisono Ontake speaking.
I made it(Nezame no Toko)
(Nezame no Toko in Nagano Prefecture in Japan).


I made it so that humanity would be aware such rocks can't have been made naturally.
I made flat rocks because I thought they would serve humanity to do work easily on the waterfront.
The reason why I could make the rock flat was I made it with my fingers.
I had fingers though I am Stone god who came down from Sagittarius.
I came down with a lot of mates."

"I was told to make mountains and rivers for humanity by my mother(the queen of Sagittarius).
However I was not able to do anything because tears came out.
Stone gods of my attendant did the different thing, though I did nothing.
It was to form various things with 'the dropped part' of Stone gods.
Those area was the place which was hard for humanity to live in.


--------------------------------------------------------

'The dropped part'

As the bodies of Stone gods were too soft, some part of them dropped down by the gravitation of the earth when they drew near the earth while they came to the earth from Sagittarius.
Though 'the dropped part' became harder gradually, they were soft at first and easy to be processed.
Consequently Stone gods made the strange shaped rocks with them in order to show they really existed in the past.
And Stone gods made the huge giants with 'the dropped part' which have been passed on all over the world by the folklore of giants or Daidarabotchi .
From (*)the princess of Australia"


* The princess of Australia=Uluru=&#12288; Ayers Rock


Ayers Rock




It is the giant crag which lies around the center of Australia.
It is the Holy Land of indigenous people, Aborigine.
I was told it is the body of younger princess of Sagittarius.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:48 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126270 / Re: Takashi #126269
Reply to this post Reply 
The being with the sound of 'S'&#12288;|&#12288;cirrocumulus&#12288;|&#12288;the Korean Peninsula&#12288;|&#12288;hieroglyphs&#12288;|&#12288;winged goddess of victory&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth
/index.php?id=20071110195059


Nov. 10, 2007

The being with the sound of 'S'&#12288;|&#12288;cirrocumulus&#12288;|&#12288;the Korean Peninsula&#12288;|&#12288;hieroglyphs&#12288;|&#12288;winged goddess of victory

The channeling was started at dawn.

--------------------------------------------------------
"You will realize how much Greece was ruled by the being with the sound of 'S'.
They did discourage the appearance of Stone gods."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;There are surprisingly many coutry names and island names with "S".&#65289;

Swiss, France, Spain, Scotland, Austria , and so on.
There are many Greek islands with 'S' among as many as 6000 islands.

(Vision)


"The black-and-white small pebbles are trying to line up sneakily in the rectangular depression.
Thereafter small whitish stone walls like bricks surround everywhere in the form of three big stages."

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It showed the giant stone walls are formed when atoms of pebles of Stone god line up neatly like bricks.=It taught the atoms of Stone gods can do big job when they hold hands with a purpose."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;The cirrocumulus which show up much in these days seem to show the above explanation, and it was the fine stone walls? as shown &#8595;.)

I remember suddenly the following though I don't know why I remember it.


"It would be very serious if prolonged power failure took place in winter.
I think I might need the stove which can be ignited by match or the wood-burning stove.
Thereafter I remember the man of middle-aged whom I saw yesterday was cutting the firewood."

--------------------------------------------------------
"You don't have to worry about power failure.
You should know the meaning of the old wood which came to float up from the bottom of the sea.
It informs Sea of Japan used to be the land.
It sank into the sea owing to the selfish Stone gods.
The selfish Stone gods are the ones in Korea.
They insisted that they would become the penis of the earth.
Therefore they demanded Stone gods around them to sink into the sea.
They threatened if Stone gods around them hadn't sunk they would have make Dragons over Japan from the continent.
Stone god in Korea were seduced by the Ruler's Stars."
--------------------------------------------------------

the old wood=It is the old wood of the Jomon period which appeared from the bottom of the sea owing to the liquefaction phenomenon by Chuetuoki earthquake.

Nov. 8, 2007

--------------------------------------------------------
"Illuminati means illumination.
Big Dipper which is one of the Ruler's Stars tried to display with illumination.
It tries to increase the poor people and make humanity inhabit here and there on the earth.
Illuminati tries to get the wealth by making humanity work.
Big Dipper is ruling the fire(oil?).
Zoroaster was taught by Big Dipper.
--------------------------------------------------------

Mars was once one of the mates of the Ruler's Stars.

--------------------------------------------------------
And Big Dipper ruled Iran which was the birthplace of Zoroaster and ran its project by spreading Islam."
--------------------------------------------------------

;As the following was???, I didn't open it to public.
However let me open it to public, as I was told about Korea today.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Big Dipper ruled Korea.
There is the headquarter of Illuminati in Korea which has been ruled by Big Dipper.
It is Unification Church and the head of it is Sun Myung Moon.
Soka Gakkai has something to do with Korea.
It is spreading all over the world being hidden in all religions.
The Korean Peninsula became the form of a male genitalia.
Pleiadenai and Big Dipper utilized the shape of the earth.
(As the word Pleiades was made to imply the death, the information from ''THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' usually use 'Pleiadenai' instead of Pleiades.)
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

Religion of the Korean system has become famous in the cult SEX .)

In addition it is famous that people of Korean and Chinese people are doing business, especially in remote areas.
(The religions belonging to Korea have become famous for having relationship with Sex.
It is also famous the people who belong to Chinese are buying and selling in all the world, especially in remoto rural areas.
Soka Gakkai(one of big Japanese new religions&#65289;is connected with the faith for Dragon in a covert manner and it is the mate of Dragon in continent.
Consequently it is pro&#8208;Chinese.)

As Souka Gakkai(wikipedia) is also connected secretly with faith for Dragons, it is Pro-Chinese as the mates of Dragons in the continent.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soka_Gakkai

(Vision


"Black smoke rises twice in the small white frame and next colored pattern appears.
Stone god(?&#65289;like a round brown bun showed up at the end and the frame closes."




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:49 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126271 / Re: Takashi #126270
Reply to this post Reply 
Younger brothers of the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) | The balls of light and the material of soap bubble pattern | The key


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

July 28, 2002

Younger brothers of the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) | The balls of light and the material of soap bubble pattern | The key

--------------------------------------------------------
"These are the younger brothers of the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe).
They are too powerful for the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe) to advise and they made humanity do bad behavior.
They have developed more than the Ruler's Stars and they were hiding under magic cloak of invisibility.
(Does it mean the pattern of right and left??)

They were the beings who sent Dragons to the earth.
Though the ammonite expresses God of the universe, they sent snakes which were made by removing the shell of the ammonite.
Snakes express that they knocked down God of the universe."
They let snakes live in the caves which had been made for the humanity whom Stone gods brought from Sagittarius and they harassed Stone gods and humanity.
Dragons flew to any place and ruled humanity whom they made contend and enjoyed themselves."
--------------------------------------------------------

You might deliver your body up to other beings when you meditate or do similar behavior.
The energy body which try to rule the person invade from a certain point of the body(called chakra).
It is good to dire the conscious mind to the body, but we should avoid to meditate in a group.
No leader is needed to be connected with 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.
All you have to do is to take a deep breath and talk to yourself while putting a hand on the body.
You don't have to pay much money.
If you meditate or do the same kind of behavior, you will be ruled by the leader of the group or the energy body."

The representative of it was Aum Shinrikyo(Japanese religious group responsible for the 1995 sarin gas attack on the Tokyo subway).
The true figure of the spirit seems not to be able to be judged by the conscious mind.

(The following is the introduction of the mail.)


"The balls of light(=energy=spiritual body in the universe=robot) which were seen a lot over the mountain can't be seen besides one in another photo.
That's because they came down to the field in order to make the pattern of Crop Circle."

I visited the same place the other day and I took pictures there.&#8595;
http://ishikami.jp/crops/obi_crop/


"The Crop Circle below expresses the key.
The pattern of the key(?) was made to show the beings from the stars opened the key of the road leading to the earth from the universe.
(Last night I was hearing the voice, "We opened with the key" half asleep and half awake.)
It was the ball of the light like a soap bubble which came down by opening the door.
It proved that the ball came down through the door from the universe."

(Note* Yesterday I found a ball about one &#13213; size like a soap bubble which was covered with firmer membrane than a soap bubble on the leaf of soybean.
It bursted when I tried to bring the leaf back so that I could take a picture of it.
When I saw it carefully, the epidermis had become whitish very palely in around the size of 3&#13212; big and it faded away.
My husband also said, "The thing like a soap bubble of a baseball size had been drifting and dizzy in the field, had bursted and had faded away on June 23" , when I told my story.
I was surprised to hear that my daughter told she had seen the object like a soap bubble in the farm road in these days.
Both my husband and my daughter told they had thought soap bubbles came flying.
However there were no houses around there.
The nearest house is about 30 meters away and no children live in it.

Thereafter I got the channeling information.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The close friend, the Sun speaking.
I was absent from work as it is easier to make energy balls after the rain."
--------------------------------------------------------

(Cloudy and rainy sky have continued in these days.)



The Crop Circle which shows the key.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:51 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126272 / Re: Takashi #126271
Reply to this post Reply 
Vatican | The stone pagoda of Emperor Kan

By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth

Feb. 23, 2011

Vatican




Five lappets(???)expresses the heads of serpents.
&#8595;The stone pagoda in China have the same thing which is described as the head of Dragon.

The pillar is also spiral and looks as if a snake were climbing up.

There is a basement under these four pillars and the energy body of the star of the snake (the subordinates of Pleiadenai, aliens Lada) seems to have ascended and ruled humanity.
(As the word Pleiades was made to imply the death, the information from ''THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' usually use Pleiadenai instead of Pleiades.)

Even today, Bishop candidate keel down toward this and do special events.


Feb. 23, 2011

The stone pagoda of Emperor Kan




It is said it expresses the wife of Emperor Kan and Dragon has been drawn, though it looks thin.
The guide explains the lappet(???) of the head expresses Dragon.

Those ruins are related to the history that went to Turkey, the vacant lot of Atlantis like Italy through Silk Road.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/02/17 01:52 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126273 / Re: Takashi #126272
Reply to this post Reply 
From Yunoia


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


July 11, 2002

From Yunoia

I have hesitated to write, though I have got the signal in the hand since this morning.
I dare to write as the signals have been repeated many times.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Please write the notice from Stone god.
Yunoia (the youngest princess of Sagittarius) sent down water.
--------------------------------------------------------

(The typhoon No6)

--------------------------------------------------------
As humanity thought they had little water, I sent down water(She doesn't say 'rain'.).
Stone god gave notice to humanity by her turning into the river.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Those who suffered the flooded house felt terrible.)

--------------------------------------------------------
I informed Stone gods made rivers, and those things became invisible in that situation though they made many things with 'the dropped part'.
It was the good behavior that I stopped typhoon, wasn't it?
--------------------------------------------------------

(There was little wind during the day in Tokai district.)

--------------------------------------------------------
The water served to flow away bad things.
From the alive Stone god, Yunoia."
--------------------------------------------------------

Though I feel sorry for those who became the victim of the typhoon, I said thanks to Yunoia as she had sent down the rain.
(I was urged to write.)


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/04/17 10:22 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126280 / Re: Takashi #126273
Reply to this post Reply 
Olmec | The Crop Circle of last year


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



May 28, 2002

Olmec | The Crop Circle of last year

I woke up as I was having dull feeling in my eyes around three o'clock on May 28, 2002

--------------------------------------------------------
"It is Stone god who has not be known that has sent down to you.
Though I was a good Stone god, I suffered too much trouble.
I don't want to remember it.
However let me tell it to you, as I hate to be thought I am bad Stone god.
The reason why there are stone heads(Olmec) in Central America is that those were made by the people who were ruled by the Ruler's Stars.
Those in Mu made them as they were ruled by the Ruler's Stars.
They went back and forth from island to island and went as far as to the American continent.
Those who were rustic at first came to be ruled by the Ruler's Stars and the era which was too nasty to remember came.
People who were ruled while I (Stone god) was alive made my body torn apart.
They became such mountains called pyramids at the end.
The reason why there are such big stone heads here and there are small humanity carried my soft body little by little and made big chunks.
Then those who were ruled by the Ruler's Stars made such faces of the people in Mu.
The reason why they were able to make such expressive faces was that they were ruled and got the energy from the Ruler's Stars.
The reason why there are only heads without bodies are that they showed they took head away from bodies and knocked down Stone gods.
Though there is only the head on the mountain in Turkey(???), it has the same meaning.
The humanity who were ruled by the Ruler's Stars torn apart the soft body of Stone god and made pyramids with the small stones.
You can understand why I said I don't want to remember it, can't you?
--------------------------------------------------------

(I saw the TV program about Olmec civilization titled Discovery of the World's Mysteries.




Immediately after that I heard only the following through the channeling.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It was the matter which I don't want to remember.
--------------------------------------------------------

After that I heard the following.

--------------------------------------------------------
The people who were ruled by the Ruler's Stars were so miserable that I asked the comet to destroy Mu.
--------------------------------------------------------

Three round Crop Circles were made two years ago.
It was regretful that we were not able to see them from the high place.
Therefore I asked to make them in the wheat field near the high crossing so that we can see from it the next year.
(Of course I asked with telepathy. )
Then unnatural pattern was really made in the wheat field the next year.
However it was mowed the next day when I visited there.
I must have realized too late.

This year the patterns which looks fallen unnaturally and can be seen from the same crossing have been made in the wheat field, too.
No, all the wheat field near the crossing had the patterns which were made by the wheat fallen unnaturally.
In addition they were made while wheat were green.







 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/04/17 10:23 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126281 / Re: Takashi #126280
Reply to this post Reply 
Waterfall climbing by the carp | Sperm whale


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


May 26, 2002

Waterfall climbing by the carp | Sperm whale

--------------------------------------------------------
"The tradition in China tells that the carp turns into the dragon when it climbs up the waterfall completely.
Let me inform that it is erroneous and I hate it too much.
The fish are the origin of animals, though they didn't turn into various forms of animals naturally.
It was the beings from the stars who operated genes so that fish would turn into the different animals.
However it does not mean the fish evolved into the dragon.
The star of demon(the Ruler's Star) made the snake which is the stretched form of ammonite whose shell is removed.
To have removed the shell of ammonite means the Ruler's Stars knocked down Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe).
The dragon is the being like the king in the hell which has evolved from the snake and has terrifying form.
Stone gods hate that snakes and dragons are worshiped as the Messenger of God even now.
As I wanted you to know it, I let other people see the clouds which were shown in the sky yesterday."
--------------------------------------------------------


(Why do Sperm whales dive into the deep water?&#65289;

The answer for the above question from the atoms from the sky and the universe is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It informs that there are Stone gods and there were Mu and Atlantis in the sea formerly."
--------------------------------------------------------

Incidentally they say ordinary whales dive into the deep water many times a day was found.
It is said the fat is contained in the head of Sperm whales so that they can dive into the deep water at a stretch.
(The modern science tells the reason why they dive into the deep water is to eat the bait.
However it seems that food is less abundant in the deep sea.)



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/04/17 10:23 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126282 / Re: Takashi #126281
Reply to this post Reply 
The discrimination of the cell of herbivorous and carnivorous&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Feb. 18, 2002

discrimination of the cell of herbivorous and carnivorous

I dreamed a choppy dream.

&#65288;Deam&#65289;


&#65288;There is the grid in the circle and there are small black points among them.&#65289;

The meaning of the dream is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The circles show cells and grids are the houses of atoms(elements).
The grids are the things which humanity don't know and invisible to humanity.
The atoms from the sky and the universe ask the atoms (elements) to go out for a moment.
Animals evolve when the number of the grids is changed after atoms go out."
--------------------------------------------------------


&#65288;Dream&#65289;


&#65288;I have a dream of the chained dog changes to sheep.&#65289;

The meaning of the dream is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
The atoms who made dogs and sheep were the same ones from the stars.
They made both of them for humanity.
I want European people who don't think well about Stone gods give thanks to dogs and sheep, because humanity have been able to live thanks to them.
That's right.
The atoms from the sky and the universe made sheep by changing the gene of dogs.
The circle shows the cell and grid is the thing which humanity don't know and dogs evolved as the atoms from the sky and the universe changed the number of the grid.
The reason why the number of the claws of the sheep is two is the atoms from the sky and the universe thought only the body and the power to live are needed for the sheep."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;The dog has five&#65288;??&#65289;claws because they have spirit&#65288;???).


&#65288;Dream&#65289;


&#65288;I dreamed a dream in which big and small circles are clogged densely in the circle.&#65289;

The meaning of the above dream is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"This round cell is the cell of animals which Pleiadenai or stars with names made.

(As the word Pleiades was made to imply the death, the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' usually use Pleiadenai instead of Pleiades.)

That is because they are the shape of cells of reptile.
We found you felt terror when you saw this circle.
That's because you felt that the circle is clogged densely by the pattern of the Ruler's Stars of Crop Circle.
As this cell doesn't have the grid they take the nutrition only by carnivorous.
The cell which are carnivorous are the same cell.
We informed it."
--------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I was wondering the reason why there are carnivorous turtles among the same turtles.&#65289;


&#65288;Dream&#65289;


&#65288;The light has been spread in a circle from one point on the earth.&#65289;

The meaning of the deam is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It expresses the conscious mind of humanity spreads in the universe."
"We thought we would like to give notice about many matters when we are bullied about this information."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/04/17 10:24 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126283 / Re: Takashi #126282
Reply to this post Reply 
Constellation | Nanoparticle


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Feb. 8, 2002

Constellation | Nanoparticle

The channeling started suddenly at midnight.

--------------------------------------------------------
"This is the message from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'.
I still remember the starry sky which was arranged neatly.
There are too many stars from which light doesn't reach the earth.
They are the unnamed stars.
We didn't settle down to the big stars.
The beings who swagger unnecessarily seem to settle down on big stars.
Therefore we want you not to turn your eyes to visible stars.
The constellation and Greek myths were devised by the Ruler's Stars.
The story of Greek myths is too cruel."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

--------------------------------------------------------
"You are very nice that you bore in rebuttal given to you yesterday.
--------------------------------------------------------

(There was the harsh rebuttal agaist my comment which told there are bad stars.)

--------------------------------------------------------
This was the last ordeal because there is a big meaning in what is told next.
The word, nanoparticle which expresses too small unit was devised by the Ruler's Stars.
Those who know how katakana of Japanese character was made can understand the meaning of nanoparticle, can't they?
&#12304;&#65413;=na&#12305; = the cross = grave

&#12304;&#65417;=no&#12305; = field
--------------------------------------------------------

(Does na-no mean to arrange graves in the field?)

--------------------------------------------------------
That means big stars with names has planned that they are once going to replace the humanity to the stone age in order to rule humanity from now on.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Please remember many predictions about the end of the century.)

--------------------------------------------------------
The size of humanity is too small seen by them.
I think those who can understand the meaning of the information which has been conveyed from the atoms from the sky and the universe until now can understand their intention.
That means they intended to break everything , erect the crosses in the field and they had a plan to control humanity from the beginning."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/04/17 10:25 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126284 / Re: Takashi #126283
Reply to this post Reply 
Multidimensional world?&#12304;Added, correction on Oct. 1, 2008&#12305;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Jan. 5, 2002

Multidimensional world?&#12304; Added, correction on Oct. 1, 2008&#12305;

Though I wrote the word, 'star', spirit of the stars seem to go out of control if we ask many things to the stars.
Please not to ask the star as the stars of the Milky Way have done evil deeds until now.
Even though you may ask something, you may not be able to be connected with them, if you don't know this information well.
Sagittarius, Sirius, planets like the sun and Mercury mainly, bird seat and the atoms from the sky and the universe are supporting the earth.

The atoms from the sky and the universe have asked me to inform a matter since the other day.
Though I wrote it in the bulletin board for those who understand this information well, I hesitated to write it here as various people visit this one and I feared this one may become the disturbed contents as before.
However I have had the abnormal sense of the tooth and the headache since the other day and was told by the atoms "You have been informed by the signal as you have not written what you should write".
Those signals are cured at once when I tried to answer to the atoms from the sky and the universe.
It seems to show they are serious.
In addition I have had more mysterious experience and writings in the bulletin board which have shown many funny events.
Therefore I decided to tell what was informed by the atoms from the sky and the universe.
The dimension seems to have risen a little since the beginning of this year and has become multidimensional.
It has been felt more intensely now though I have felt it before too.
It is about parallel world and all the world are not the one which exists in only the three dimensions.
I was told mysterious synchronicity (=the accord by chance) has come to take place oftener.
I can't help thinking that each spirit is exchanging information in the invisible world when I am reading the writing in the bulletin board.
Of course those contents in the writing has nothing to do with the distance.
I was told those phenomena show the subordinates of stars (I have called them 'robot' or 'spiritual body') have come to be more involved in the humanity directly.
I think those spiritual body or the robot are the same beings with the so-called higher-self or the guardian spirit.
The figure of humanity is shown by the moment light in some cases and many stories are shown by the dream earnestly in other cases.
The purpose of those visions or the dreams seem to be given as they want us to know that stars are much involved in the human world.
However if people don't realize or deny those notice shown by visions or dreams, spiritual body (energy body) which is attached to the person seem to give us some sort of anoucement.
However there are cases in which the spiritual body which is attached to the person is not the subordinates of stars but the independent spiritual body (=energy body).
In those cases they become the robot of mischief which is regarded as the obsession of spirit.
And some of the robots of mischiefs claim the names which have been worshiped as the gods.
In addition they often order and force to do something and try to dominate the persons.
Some of them enjoy seeing that humanity are surprised.
If you think you are unfortunate, how about asking stars.
Some of you may encounter the trial if you were caught by the conventional thoughts even though you might reach this site.
You are tried whether you can believe stars in your environment.
However it is certain that those trials are not so harsh.
More mysterious events are apt to take place if you think those matters which take place around you are some kinds of notice.
In my case I saw the scene which was hard to believe and I was told it was the one in another dimension.
It was about the Yura river in Ayabe-city which formed the watershed by making a U-turn.
It flowed back to Sea of Japan by making a U-turn gently and the river which flowed to the direction of Kyoto was lowered about one meter.
My daughter saw it, too.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/04/17 10:26 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126285 / Re: Takashi #126284
Reply to this post Reply 
The questions | The announcement from Stone god


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Feb. 6, 2003

The questions | The announcement from Stone god

&#8595;I was given the following questions in the bulletin board.
I was asked to open the answer from the atoms from the sky and the universes to public tomorrow.
Many lively opinions were given to the bulletin board and those opinions seem to have been given by Stone god.
The channeling told as follows.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"I am happy as I can be connected with you at last."
-------------------------------------------------------------

As Stone god tried to convey somehow, those words given by channeling seemed to be the words of a small child and whose meaning were hard to understand.

1) Does the king alternate with the other one if the other one has more feeling which desire the peace?

I was told the king does not alternate with the other one because the king was decided by the situation of Sagittarius in those days and in addition he came down as a humanity, though I can't understand the situation well.
I was told the spirit of the king has not been changed even now.
However there was once a case in which the spirit who claimed as the king of Mu appeared and cursed me furiously.
He said , "I'm the true king of Mu, but I will go out immediately."

2) I think Stone god of southern area seems to be more suitable to the king.

Stone gods in southern area informed about the destruction mainly.
Don't you think it is scary?


3) Who will decide the position of the king?


I was told it is decided naturally according to the amount of energy =the strength of the light.
As it is different from conscious mind, I was told it is hard to understand it by human conscious mind.

4) Does the king have any privilege?


He has no privilege.
All he has is the heavier responsibility.

5) If there are a few kings, are there a few queens?


Both the kings and the queens of Sagittarius descended around the world.
Though there is a Japanese queen in Mt. Gozaisyodake (Mie Prefecture in Japan ), the American queen of Sagittarius turned into the plain and became the soil where lots of plants grew well.
She turned into the fertile land of California.
I was told Stone god turned into the soil in Egypt, too.

6) I was told all the kings of Sagittarius came back to Sagittarius.
Doesn't it present a problem as there are kings more than one there?


It doesn't present a problem.
As they are the energy body of half of substance, I was told they coalesce into one body.

7) Do all become kings if all desire the peace of the universe and no one can judge who has the strongest desire for the peace?


I was told merely the energy body of the king become bigger.

8) Though Sagittarius means the constellation of the shooter in Japanese, what do they shoot?


It is a good question.
The role of Sagittarius is to get rid of the bad stars like Pleiadenai.
(As the word Pleiades was made to imply the death, the information from ''THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA' usually use Pleiadenai instead of Pleiades.)
I was told only the name of Sagittarius was named by Hoshinomina (alter ego of Ms Taeko Shiraki).


I saw either a dream or a vision of the pure white cyclamen whose color turned into bright red.

-------------------------------------------------------------
Stone god changed the color.
Stone god in southern area about whom you often have told has come to tell that he wants to cause the strong earthquake.
However the god of the earth and Hoshinomina (alter ego of Ms Taeko Shiraki) told him not to cause the strong earthquake and the situation was informed by changing the color of the flower."
-------------------------------------------------------------

I have often been told through the channeling since the other day as follows.

------------------------------------------------------------->
"Let me inform by causing the big earthquake as the human race don't understand the presence of Stone gods how often I might inform."
-------------------------------------------------------------

I have replied to him last night as follows.
"Please never cause the big earthquake because the result of the big earthquake will bring about only the tragedy in which common people become the victims, in addition people don't understand the meaning of the earthquake how often you might cause the earthquake."
"Please refrain from causing the big earthquake and be satisfied with the small earthquakes."



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/04/17 10:26 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126286 / Re: Takashi #126285
Reply to this post Reply 
Mu (lost continent)


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Jan. 21, 2003

Mu (lost continent)

Jan. 21, 2003

I woke up as I felt itchy at one point in my arm at midnight.

--------------------------------------------------------
"I was the queen of Mu (lost continent).
Mu was the country which was full of the sun light and was covered with flowers.
Though we had lived happily with others, we had the miserable lives after the Ruler's Stars descended there.
Another king of Sagittarius had descended in Mu.
Others of Sagittarius thought it would be nasty to descend to Mu as they thought Mu would be ruled by the Ruler's Stars in the future.
However the king said "It's no problem." and descended to Mu.
Therefore others descended with the king reluctantly.
They followed the king as he said, "It is good to descend here."
They regretted after they had descended.
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Now lots of spirits of the people of Mu gather together in the southern islands.
I want you to inform especially to humanity that they don't have to worry because the atoms from the sky and the universe are watching and helping the earth."

"Stone gods in the southern area are to go up into the sky.
They were threatened by the Ruler's Stars.
The reason why they stayed still in the bottom of the deep sea was that they had been told that the earth would be broken because the hole would be made in the earth, if they moved.
Therefore they stayed still reluctantly in the bottom of the sea though they moved a little.
However we feel happy now as we knew we don't have to worry because the earth would not be broken.
Therefore we could go up into the sky and feel happy now."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/04/17 10:27 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126287 / Re: Takashi #126286
Reply to this post Reply 
The introduction of a mail


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Feb. 1, 2002

The introduction of a mail

&#8595;The following is the mail which told the writer of the mail had the different feeling after he came across this information.
Let me introduce his mail here as I got the permission to introduce it here.
I was really surprised to find there is a person who feel such a thing in reality.
I am happy if his mail would serve as the signpost for the people who feel the same as he.


Excuse me for disturbing you;. No: 1238 [Reply][Delete]

Contributor: 0&#12295;0 02/01/31 Thu 17:16:16

"Please forgive my long posting.
I have thought Doomsday which is told by Christianity and Islam since the 911 of last year is drawing near.
I really thought me and the people around me are to go to the eternal hell.
Therefore I have spent every day with the painful feeling.
However I could not consent the idea of Doomsday as I thought I am not so bad as I should be afflicted forever.
I could not get the answer about my mental conflict even though I might read the Islamic books and various HPs.
However I ,for a short time, thought seriously I should believe in religion some day and have had the painful days.
I happened to read 'The message from stars' in that time.
Though I had not heard the word, channeling, I was attracted somehow by the contents of the book and read it on.
The book told me there is no need to worry any more.
I came to have no fear as if I was in such a radiant mood because I was able to think it's as though I have been dispossessed of an evil spirit.
Therefore I decided not to read about Islam and the other eschatology and stopped believing in them.
I found I had been in agony until then when I came to feel effortless after I read 'The message from stars'.
As I went to the church since I became old enough to understand what's going on around me, I have believed that One god made both the earth and the universe .
Therefore I can't understand readily what is told in the book 'The message from stars'.
However it let my feeling effortless in an instant, though the Bible and the Koran had not let it effortless.
I got very happy as I was released from the tightening thought given by eschatology.
In addition the explanation of Crop Circle given by 'The message from stars' didn't seem that it was given after Crop Circles were made.
Therefore I came to think there may be the truth in 'The message from stars' and began to looking forward to reading the announcements from the stars.
I'm now absorbing a lot what are written in the messages from the stars."



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/04/17 10:31 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126288 / Re: Takashi #126287
Reply to this post Reply 
Kakapo(teeth) and the mouth (= convey the important thing)


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Feb. 12, 2002

Kakapo(teeth) and the mouth (= convey the important thing)

&#65288;Vision&#65289;


"The scenery of the toaster which is put on the table is seen clearly as if it were like the photo."
"The figure of a doll called smilie whose eyes are bigger than ordinary one are seen.
And several circles fastened to each other are seen."


The meaning of the above vision is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It expresses the earth feels glad and the planets of the solar system are protecting you."
--------------------------------------------------------


I was informed about the bird of New Zealand named 'kakapo' which can't fly.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Let me tell you why kakapo was made.
It was made to prove that Stone gods thought that teeth are needed for humanity.
Other beings from the stars said humanity don't have to have teeth because any food would be digested in the gastrointestinal.
However Stone gods said humanity should have more feeling to enjoy the taste of the food.
And they thought only the mouth is the organ which can enjoy the taste.
Kakapo was asked to prove Stone gods made 'teeth'.
Kakapo is one of endangered species just like Stone gods were targeted by the Ruler's Stars."
--------------------------------------------------------

(They say only a few kakapos live in New Zealand now. )

(* I was informed previously that Stone gods and Sirius made teeth.
There are mysterious rocks which have the lines which look like the religious decorations of straw ropes.
The line is formed with small stones and they pop out from the rocks.
I was told the mysterious rocks with the lines express it.)

&#65288;Dream&#65289;

--------------------------------------------------------
Someone go to the firm after they brush their teeth and others bruth their teeth in the convenience store on the way to the firm.
--------------------------------------------------------

The meaning of the above vision is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Someone are aroused spiritually in this information.
Others are aroused when they come across this information now.
It was Stone god who devised teeth though the mouth is the important organ which emit the words.
It is not ugly even though a person has a large mouth.
--------------------------------------------------------

(A lady who did plastic surgery of the mouth was projected by TV the other day. )

--------------------------------------------------------
The large mouth shows it is doing the important role to tell the things which must be informed.
Every human criteria about beauty is wrong when seen from the atoms from the sky and the universe."
--------------------------------------------------------

Kakapo, ancient bird which can't fly





 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/04/17 10:39 PM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126289 / Re: Takashi #126288
Reply to this post Reply 
The deep pot which shows how the spine is made | The vision which shows the previous stage when the spine is made | The stone which shows the spine | Izu island of Onagawa-town, in Miyagi Prefecture,


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



April 2, 2006

The deep pot which shows how the spine is made




Buried Cultural Property Investigation Center in Hokkaido, Japan


I was shown the below vision&#8595;.
I was told it shows the spine and small rectangle expresses Sirius.
Small rectangles are lining up sideways and I was told the pattern expresses spine and small projection expresses the tail.

That means the tail wants to stick to the spine which means Sirius and it expresses the atoms which sticks extra.



April 1, 2006

The vision which shows the previous stage when the spine is made




It is the image which was seen by the vision.
The rectangle expresses Sirius and atoms hold hands.
The tube-type thing in the center is the baby of the eel.
However it looks like a snake if you look a little and there were no atoms which wanted to become this shape.

(The beings from the stars told me the thing in the center is the baby of the eel and nobody wanted to take it.)
Therefore I was told the bone of the shape of Sirius became the spine by lining up lengthwise.
They absolutely wanted to make the human shape vertical in order to make the human hands which can be moved freely.
This thing like the baby of the eel entered into the spine and extended longer and longer and it formed the nerves, which arrived at the brain at last.

Therefore Medusa expressed her hair with the babies of the eel.
However she had the desperate face because she found she would be made into the stone by the big star(the mate of the Ruler's Stars).
That is why she has been regarded as the bad woman.


Medusa NO1

Medusa NO2

Medusa NO3

Medusa NO4

The baby of the eel was sent words as the snake by mistake.
The image of the stone(from Megawa-town)&#8595; was sent to me on the same day when the same kind of pattern is drawn on the Jomon pottery&#8593;.
The same pattern is shown in the middle of the above site and I was able to see it by the log.


April 1, 2006

The stone which shows the spine | Izu island of Onagawa-town in Miyagi Prefecture, Japan




It was sent to me by a person in Miyagi Prefecture, Japan.
I was really surprised to see it as it corresponds to today's announcements from the stars.
The stone has the rectangular space in the center as Stone god here knew Sirius would make the spine and made such stones, I was told.
I was told the rectangular space in the center was not made by winding around the rectangular stick but was made as atoms wanted to make the rectangular space in the center of the stone.
A reader of my site reported as follows.


"I have been to the ruins in the small island called Izu island in Onagawa-town, in Miyagi Prefecture, Japan."

They say it is called 'Square hole stone'.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 00:58 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126293 / Re: Takashi #126289
Reply to this post Reply 
Correction about "spaceman" clay figurine from about 500 AD &#65372;How to make the spine &#65372; Zoroaster&#12288;


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from&#12288;Let's solve the enigma of the earth



April 3, 2006

Correction about "spaceman" clay figurine from about 500 AD &#65372;How to make the spine &#65372; Zoroaster

April 3, 2006

Though I asked the meaning of "spaceman" clay figurine from about 500 AD, I was not able to get the answer readily.


"Spaceman" clay figurine from about 500 AD

They still seem to have felt guilty.
Therefore let me correct the contents which I have written in the book until now.

&#65288;Error&#65289;


I was told "spaceman" clay figurine from about 500 AD was made by the younger brother of Jesus who made them by imitating Indians that have big eyes and constricted body.


&#65288;Correct&#65289;
-------------------------------------------------------------
Such the clay figure as "spaceman" clay figurine from about 500 AD whose meaning we can't understand were formed by the atoms which were fooled by the Ruler's Stars and turned into such the figure as told by the Ruler's Stars.
The Ruler's Stars made humanity worship them and made energy body generate and they took advantage of it.
The Ruler's Stars had known Jesus and his attendants would go to Tohoku district of Japan in the future.
Therefore they made humanity make such the figures as were similar to Indians.
It was the era when Stone humans of Stone gods were alive.
In addition as the younger brother of Jesus told people that God made them produce those, people came to worship the "spaceman" clay figurine from about 500 AD more."
-------------------------------------------------------------

I woke up as I felt itchy around the spine in the back.

-------------------------------------------------------------
"We are the atoms which turned into the spine.
They (deep pots which are lining up like the spine) are the vessels in which Stone humans did a job.
The job means to distribute Stone humans the juice which came out of Stone gods."
-------------------------------------------------------------


-------------------------------------------------------------
"Atoms (elements) which wanted to form the spine were separated from Stone gods all at once and lined up lengthwise.
And atoms in the center of the spine stopped holding hands in order to make a hole.
Next the baby whom there were no one who wanted to get it entered into the hole."
&#65288;=&#8595;Please refer to the picture of the vision.
It shows the tube which has the open mouth in the middle.)
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;A hole is made in the center of the spine and the nerve passes through it
It shows that the spine was made in this way.)


Vision




The deep pot which shows how the spine is made&#12288;|&#12288; The vision which shows the previous stage when the spine is made |&#12288;The stone which shows the spine &#65372; Izu island of Onagawa-town, in Miyagi Prefecture

&#65288;The tube in the spine.
The center of the vision looked like an eel. &#65289;


&#65288;The spine was made first in an eel? &#65289;

-------------------------------------------------------------
"The baby went out of the spine and extended longer and longer.
It is the peripheral nerve.
The extended nerves caught each organ wherever it went.
-------------------------------------------------------------

&#65288;I felt the signal in the right ankle. &#65289;

-------------------------------------------------------------
Atoms gathered together in order to protect them by making muscles and skin.
-------------------------------------------------------------


&#65288;The nerve which goes out of the gaps among spine extend to the organ. &#65289;

-------------------------------------------------------------
Atoms which turned into the brain gather together at long last.
"The brain taught atoms which form the body why they had the body.
It means the body can feel five senses if they had the body.
They are taught it is only the being that can do it is the one who is born as humanity.
Next atoms get connected with the extended nerves and the brain in order to let the body alive and let them work in each field.
The brain was made so that it will send the directive in order to make the body alive.
The above is common to every vertebrate."
-------------------------------------------------------------


(Image)


"There is a whitish chunk which is divided into three parts.
A short line is drawn and there is a mark in one point."

-------------------------------------------------------------
"One of the three brain sends the directive in order to maintain the body.
The other ones are divided into the right one and the left one.
The primary purpose of the brain was that humanity should know that it was created so that the humans should notice that stars created humanity.
It let humanity know with the point.
However humanity became nasty because bad stars had known that they were able to send conscious mind to humanity."
"The point which humanity is different from other animals is that humanity has two kinds of conscious mind."
-------------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 01:07 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126294 / Re: Takashi #126293
Reply to this post Reply 
Released new book&#65288;The true history from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'&#65289; | "Spaceman" clay figurine from about 500 AD | Earth's axis movement | Isukiri=Arahabaki - The Spirit of Mother Earth No1


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Jan. 26, 2006

Released new book&#65288;The true history from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'&#65289; | "Spaceman" clay figurine from about 500 AD | Earth's axis movement | Isukiri=Arahabaki - The Spirit of Mother Earth

The new book is expected to be released soon.
The new information have been informed one after another by the atoms and the completion of the new book is delayed a lot.
Though the title of the book is a little long, the atoms from the sky and the universe asked me to insert the word &#12304;true&#12305;in the title.
Therefore I decided the title, &#65288;The true history from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'&#65289;.
In addition, the atoms from the sky and the universe asked me to insert the following words in the cover.
&#65288;This information was informed to humanity for the first time.
From the atoms from the sky and the universe.&#65289;

I wanted to focus the contents of the book on Japanese history only but it was hard for me to start the book without explaining the beginning of the universe and the origin of the earth.
Therefore I included such information as The story of the universe, The birth of the earth and added &#12304;The more detailed Jesus tale from the SKY (SORA) NO1&#12305;, &#12304;The more detailed Jesus tale from the SKY (SORA) NO2&#12305; and &#65288;The more detailed story of Islam from THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA&#65289;, too.

I decided to use the image of Mar lock in Australia for the cover as it looks as if Stone gods were talking.
The real size of the round stones is very big.
According to the information from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA', they express O of oxygen and C of carbon.



(The left round rock has the thing like hair on the top??.
Though I noticed later, the perfectly round stone lies to the lower right of the right big ones.
I was told they express CO2 by adding O.)


The book tells about the atoms from the sky and the universe, Stone gods, the universe, the earth and the world and the hidden history of Japan told by the humanity whose consciousness lived as the humanity bygone days.
The book unlocks the origin of the universe and the earth.
It unlocks Stone gods, Yamatai Kingdom, Izumo and the Country of Japan( The country of Wa ), the Yamato Kingdom of old Japan.
It also unlocks the hidden history until Meiji Restoration which has been hidden to people.
The book can be got at the nationwide bookstores from Feb. 20th.


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 01:10 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126295 / Re: Takashi #126294
Reply to this post Reply 
Released new book&#65288;The true history from 'THE UNIVERSE(THE SKY)=SORA'&#65289; | "Spaceman" clay figurine from about 500 AD | Earth's axis movement | Isukiri=Arahabaki - The Spirit of Mother Earth NO2

Jan. 26, 2006

I woke up by the itch at midnight.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Strange clay figures like 'spaceman' clay figurine from about 500 AD were not made by dickens of Stone gods.
The subordinates of the Ruler's Stars call out imperceptibly to the atoms of the universe and made them produce those clay figures as they wanted to make humanity worship them.
And they entered into them in the form of energy body and did evil deeds.
The reason why they became the solid things like ceramic was that stars gave energy to them.
Let me tell it as we found it."




--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.


--------------------------------------------------------
"The book tells the true history.
The clay figures like 'spaceman' clay figurine from about 500 AD were made so that they resemble to satanic beings.
That's why vicious Ruler's Stars made humanity worship them as gods.
The reason why 'spaceman' clay figurines resemble Indians is that the Ruler's Stars made people know the persons like Jesus and others who would come through India would arrive Japan in the future and incorporated the satanic being( =energy body of the Ruler's Stars).
The satanic beings took advantage of humanity.
The Ruler's Stars made humanity worship them by taking advantage of "spaceman" clay figurine.
However the custom to worship "spaceman" clay figurine ended imperceptibly because the climate got too cold around that time."
--------------------------------------------------------

(Previously I was told Earth's axis movement took place.
The age when it took place is not sure, though I thought it had happened around AD 500.
The equator was from north to south previously.
However it might be around AD 100 according to this information.
As the drastic changes in the climate might occur on a global scale, Christianity might spread rapidly.)

--------------------------------------------------------
"It got very cold though people had been able to live with the simple clothes until then.
In addition white snow began to fall.
Therefore people began to think the climate change happened due to this doll('spaceman' clay figurine).
Then people who had come from India (Jesus and his attendants) were not able to stay in the place where they had first arrived (northern district of Japan)".
--------------------------------------------------------

The story which told about Jesus' arrival to Japan is written in The story of Jesus


--------------------------------------------------------
"However Jesus(Isukiri) was protected by the spirit of the shooting star.
That means he was connected with it and was ruled by it.
Therefore Isukiri began to be able to know the things which people didn't know."
--------------------------------------------------------

(It means Isukiri was connected with stars and began to predict. )

*)The shooting star=The incarnation of the star which came down to the earth when Jesus was born was called Biblical Magi.
The three stars were Vega, Aquarius and Andromeda.)


--------------------------------------------------------
"Isukiri came to be worshiped as he began to be able to predict.
That's why Arahabaki - The Spirit of Mother Earth has been enshrined in the area where Isukiri passed through from northern to southern district of Japan."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 01:18 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126296 / Re: Takashi #126295
Reply to this post Reply 
The relationship between the stone circles and the graves


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Feb. 17, 2002

The relationship between the stone circles and the graves

I woke up suddenly at midnight and the channeling started.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The persons whom I hate the most(=the servants of the Yamato Kingdom of old Japan) came to my house.
They ordered me to worship the different stones instead of the ones of the stone circles.
That means they ordered me to worship the grave stones.
I was ordered strictly not to worship the stones of the stone circles which expressed Stone gods.
Though I hated what was ordered, people came to put a stone on the grave then when a person died.
Therefore the stones which expressed Stone gods came to be forgotten."
--------------------------------------------------------

I was informed what I had never imagined, when I was woken up at midnight.
People expressed Stone gods by the form of the stone circles long ago and it is said they worshiped the stone circles as the things which gave food to people.
However people were forbidden to worship the stones by those in power who recommended Buddhism and they were ordered to put a stone on the grave which they were ordered to worship.
Though there were many stone circles which expressed Stone gods all over Japan, they were forbidden to build and broken under the influence of the Yamato Kingdom of old Japan.
However many of them have been left in Tohoku district and so on which were not under the influence of the Yamato Kingdom of old Japan.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 01:20 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126297 / Re: Takashi #126296
Reply to this post Reply 
The bell of Nagasaki(Japan) | The discrimination of Crop Circles


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


Feb. 17, 2002

The bell of Nagasaki(Japan) | The discrimination of Crop Circles

At midnight on Feb. 17, 2002

--------------------------------------------------------
"In the universe, the atoms from the sky and the universe are talking what should be informed to human beings for the peace of the earth."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.


The melody of 'The bell of Nagasaki' came out of my mouth in the morning.
Though it was the song which I liked, I found it was sent from the atoms from the stars.

--------------------------------------------------------
"We, the atoms from the sky and the universe keep ringing the bell for the peace of the earth as the form of some announcements from the stars.
Please place importance on your lives and hear the sound of the bell."
--------------------------------------------------------

(That means please see the signal from the atoms from the stars. )

I asked why people don't understand whether Crop Circles were made by human beings or the atoms from the stars.

--------------------------------------------------------
"That shows the role of the atoms from the stars(spiritual bodies) are different from one another.
There are many spiritual bodies(energy bodies) in the universe.
The atoms with the same thoughts gather together and consult the pattern of Crop Circle in order to inform human beings.
The spiritual bodies in charge are left what kind of pattern should be made.
Some of the spiritual bodies try to inform human beings by making Crop Circle.
However others try to inform by making human beings produce them.
That means some spiritual bodies try to teach by giving inspiration to human beings.
In addition there are some spiritual bodies which explain the pattern of the stone circle.
That is why it is hard to distinguish whether the stone circles are made by human beings or the atoms from the stars.
Do you understand by this explanation? "
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 01:22 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126298 / Re: Takashi #126297
Reply to this post Reply 
Six-dimensional? | Hiratobashi-bridge (Toyota city, Aichi Prefecture in Japan)


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth




Feb. 25, 2002

Six-dimensional? | Hiratobashi-bridge (Toyota city, Aichi Prefecture in Japan)

Feb. 25, 2002

I had high fever (38.5 &#8451;) for the first time in decades yesterday.
I was told that I had been given the plan to take a rest comfortably in the six-dimensional world as my work had been finished once.

(Vision) of this morning.


"Though I'm climbing the triangular mountain, I find something on the top.
Therefore I descend it soon.


Though I was shown in the vision, I was told Ruler's Stars prepared the nasty thing as they had known I was going to six-dimensional world.

As atoms knew the body(Astral Body?) becomes big in the six-dimensional world and the atoms of the body can become big, I was told atoms were glad but they found it impossible to move to the six-dimensional world and returned to the four-dimensional world soon.
Therefore the atoms of the cells complained as they had to enter into the cramped body again, I was told.

(I had a headache for about one hour.)

I said to the atoms, "Please heal my headache as I feel painful."
They said to me after a while, "We found how to heal the headache."
Then I felt uncomfortable in the top of the head a little and the headache was healed soon.
I asked them whether I should take medicine as the high temperature didn't go down.
The atoms answered I was able to go ahead but it would go down in the next morning.
I took a household antipyretic for a painkiller tentatively.
Thanks to it, the temperature has gone down now.

(Hiratobashi-bridge (Toyota city, Aichi Prefecture in Japan))

There is a place called Hiratobasi-bridge in the Yahagi river of Aichi Prefecture, Japan.
It has megalith there.
At that time we were able to see the novel rocks which we can't see when there is lots of water in the river.
I found the rock which looked as if the finger of the giant really had pushed the clay, when I happened to pass by there the other day.
I had the same impressions when I visited Taroko ruins in Taiwan but we can see novel rocks nearby here in this river.
They are the size which are convenient for drawing the water by humanity.

--------------------------------------------------------



The field fetching water of Hiratobashi-bridge




This water place has the smooth right angle.
It looks as if it had been made by humanity but the atoms in the sky and universe tell it was made by Stone god(giant).
In other case, "Nezame no Toko" in Nagano Prefecture in Japan has rocks whose shape serves for humanity to make it easier to go to the waterfront.
I was told giants made those rocks for humanity.






Nezame no Toko in Nagano Prefecture in Japan


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 01:24 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126299 / Re: Takashi #126298
Reply to this post Reply 
Vicious spiritual bodies


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


June 28, 2002

Vicious spiritual bodies

The following was informed by a mail.
I was told that the atoms from the sky and the universe let a child see the dream whose contents were sent to me by a mail.
Though the dream had a nasty contents, it was not bad for a child to see that dream as he played "the role of notice".

I got the following mail.


"Though it was the dream which my son saw today, I came to worry about the contents.
The scene started in the elementary school.
The poisonous rays were swimming fluttering all around in the water.
Many children were trying to run away desperately from them as lots of rays were swimming above their heads or at their feet.
First my son ran away with his friend whom he got along very well together.
When my son entered into the schoolroom, he found a ray had changed to the girl named '&#12295;&#12295;no' whom he was not on good terms.
She tempted him to play the card game.
He thought he might be pricked with a ray's needle of poison if he would lose in the game.
He went out of the schoolroom without doing playing card game.
He got scary as the Great King named DEDEDE who appeared in the cartoon was pounding with rays outside the schoolroom.
They gave my son the pressure a lot.
He managed to run away.
He found many characters which were found in the game around him in the dream."


Children=human beings

The ray=The robot which is the subordinate of the vicious spiritual body in the universe(Brother of the Ohmoto (the central consciousness of the universe)).
The ray changes into a child.= A robot descends to a child(humanity) and dominates him.

The card game=The work like meditation .

I was told spiritual bodies in the universe were drifting like rays(?).



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 01:25 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126300 / Re: Takashi #126299
Reply to this post Reply 
Prediction | Dragon of China and Mongol | Code of Hammurabi | Illuminati | Revelation


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



Nov. 9, 2007

Prediction | Dragon of China and Mongol | Code of Hammurabi | Illuminati

#)I got the signal between the right big toe and the middle finger.

--------------------------------------------------------
"*Brazilian “Psychic" Jucelino Nobrega da Luz is the person who belongs to the star of hawk.
The prediction came not to prove right as star of hawk was gone."
--------------------------------------------------------

Juscelino, a prophet,

His prediction


The earthquake is to occur in May, 2007 in Japan(Tokyo).
The panic is to be caused.

The earthquake is to occur in October, 2007 in Japan.
A great number of victims are to remain.

Prophecy was off together.
The Webmaster of my site told me lots of Spam e-mails are being sent to my site.
Therefore I asked the atoms from the sky and the universe the reason why those Spam mails were sent to me.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It is the fight against the evil.
It is the fight told in Revelation.(?)
Please open announcements from the stars to public."
--------------------------------------------------------

As I was told as above, let me open a part to public, though there are some which I hesitate to do so.
At dawn suddenly on Nov. 3

--------------------------------------------------------
"Dragons which were in China were gone imperceptibly.
Therefore the atoms from the sky and the universe checked where dragons were and found they had been spread to all over the world by entering the food.
They had taken refuge in the human bodies.
The person who found it was the man who lived in the village and did the work.
He was the person who had the spirit of Mt. Kimi(the mountain in Ayabe city)".
--------------------------------------------------------

Nov. 5, 2007.
I woke up at midnight as I felt itchy on the right arm.

--------------------------------------------------------
"(The spirit of) Stone god has descended.
I'm Stone god who created Code of Hammurabi.
I was a child or Mt. Teine.
Though I tried to follow Mt. Teine which went to Egypt, I became tired of following him in the middle way to Egypt and descended.
I made Stone humans and I made the stone of Code of Hammurabi in order to teach Stone humans.
The reason why I named it Code of Hammurabi was Hammu means half (in Japanese) and rabi means ease (raku in Japanese), because I was able to be effortless as I descended in the middle of the way to Egypt.
Hammurabi has such the meaning as half is easy.
Let me tell you the true meaning of Code of Hammurabi.
Stone humans who had appeared until then were stone columns and they had no eyes in the part of the face.
Therefore I told that the face of Stone human should have eyes if Stone man had found the pattern of eyes in Egypt.
Eyes were drawn so that they would be able to be determined in Egypt.
I told Stone humans that they should have eyes in the faces of them.
It is the true meaning of "an eye for an eye" which was told to Stone man.
"A tooth for a tooth" means it is better to clench teeth well and chew food enough.

There were semi-Stone humans who took nutrition by eating from the mouth.
It is the phrase for those semi-Stone humans.
It is the Ruler's Stars which took advantage of the phrase for Stone human in order to give the meaning of the revenge to the phrase.
Humans became miserable because blood blew out.
And the revenge came to be repeated and the human world became the one of terror.
Consequently Muhammad taught "if somebody gave you something beautiful to see, you should gift them back something beautiful to see, and as "a tooth for a tooth" meant "if somebody gave you something to eat, you should gift them back something to eat."
He taught humans not to monopolize the wealth.
--------------------------------------------------------


*)The child of Mt. Teine

This is the dream which a reader had when he was about to woke up.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Dragon of Ohomoto (religious sect founded in 1892 as an offshoot of Shinto) is hiding in Mongolia."
--------------------------------------------------------

The guru and his disciples of Ohomoto went to Mongolia.


The object of worship believed to contain the spirit of a deity, typically housed in a shrine of Ohomoto (religious sect founded in 1892 as an offshoot of Shinto) is Dragon.

--------------------------------------------------------
It is important for us to know that dragon is the chief of the snakes.
Both temples and shrines worship Dragon.
People who believe in Dragon involve the earth in the strives.
In spite of that, it is the mistake to insist the peace in a covert manner of the religion.
--------------------------------------------------------

(The organization of the religions penetrate into the World Federation.)

--------------------------------------------------------
The cloak of invisibility for Emperor's family is Ohomoto (The religious sect founded in 1892 as an offshoot of Shinto) which has faith in Dragon.
They asked Wanisaburo to spread Dragon to all of the world.
--------------------------------------------------------

(There is the rumor that tells Wanisaburo is an illegitimate child of royalty.)

--------------------------------------------------------
That is why Wanisaburo sent Dragon to Mongolia and Asashouryu, the sumo wrestler, the incarnation of the Dragon came to Japan.
Wanisaburo is the messenger of Susano."




 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 01:35 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126301 / Re: Takashi #126300
Reply to this post Reply 
Taklamakan Desert=The place where Ohkuninushi(Great Land Master)and Himiko who were the mixed race of Stone human and humanity died.|The head of Big Buddha=strawberry
No1


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth



March 28, 2006

Taklamakan Desert=The place where Ohkuninushi(Great Land Master)and Himiko who were the mixed race of Stone human and humanity died. | The head of Big Buddha=strawberry

March 27, 2006

The channeling was started before going to bed.

--------------------------------------------------------
"It reached the harbor.
--------------------------------------------------------

(It means information reached. )

--------------------------------------------------------
Thank you for informing.
The stone statue of Ohoita Prefecture, Japan(=Stone human) brought (the spirit of) Ohkuninushi(Great Land Master)and his traveling companions to Japan.
The area of Bungo was not the sea at the time.
However we, Stone humans found Dragons would come and attack us in the form of Buddhism.
Consequently Stone gods in Bungo sank and became the sea."
--------------------------------------------------------

(The earthquake of yesterday= the announcements from the stars by M5.5)

--------------------------------------------------------
"grind, grind, &#65381;&#65381;&#65381;&#65381;It is the thing that grinds.
--------------------------------------------------------

(Thereafter the words didn't continue and I was not able to understand what the atoms from the sky and the universe wanted to say.)

--------------------------------------------------------
Grind means to grind an ink-cake.
It was me who taught ink-cake to *Qeen Himiko.
--------------------------------------------------------

*Note:Qeen Himiko(The story of Yamatai Kingdom (Revision on June 2, 2011))

--------------------------------------------------------
I told her to write characters with the ink.
We are Stone gods who imitated Stone gods in Mogao Caves in China and descended to Ohoita Prefecture, Japan.
Qeen Himiko and her traveling companions died in Taklamakan Desert.
Therefore we brought (the spirits of) Ohkuninushi and Himiko to Japan.
Himiko and others imitated the shape of Stone human who were in the place where they died.
However Stone human taught Himiko how to write characters with the ink.
Therefore the Ruler's Stars made the pictures of Buddhism be drawn with more beautiful colors.
Though Stone gods had helped humanity, they were sealed by Buddhism.
Therefore Stone gods became sands.
And they became the desert and lost the power to live."
--------------------------------------------------------

I am going to sleep from now.


(Postscript on April 2.)

Previously I was told Ohkuninushi and his mates were killed by Ashoka pillar in India=the incarnation of a serpent.
The energy body of it seems to have gone to Taklamakan Desert.

At midnight on March 28, 2006
I woke up as I had the intense signal in my body.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Let Sirius tell about the persons who were in the grave in the sands.
Though they are in the desert, there are the coffins made of giant wood.
They are the same ones as in Egypt.
--------------------------------------------------------

(The climate there was mild enough to make big trees grow, but it became desert .)

--------------------------------------------------------
Though Stone gods took care of humanity, who became at the Ruler's Stars' beck and call.
The desert was not made owing to the movement of earth's axis only.
It stopped raining because Stone gods came not to rise in the sky in the form of clouds.
The reason why the area became desert was that Stone gods lost the hope to live."

"The reason why there are graves in the desert is that Ohkuninushi(Great Land Master)and Queen Himiko died there.
And Stone gods turned into the sands as they knew Buddhism would pass through this road(Silk Road).
The mummies which were found in the desert were mixed race of Stone human and humanity.
The white material like white cream which mummies painted on the faces was the juice of Stone gods.
They painted it in order to inform that they drank the juice."
--------------------------------------------------------

(The mummies which were found here, just after discovery, had the white skin, especially the mummy of a young woman, and had thin legs.
Therefore she looked as if she had been alive, though I glanced it in a moment.
I was told previously Ohkuninushi had been from Atlantis, Queen Himiko had been from Petra and they were mixed races of Stone human and humanity.
I was also told Stone human who died in this area took the spirit of the two to Japan.

I thought they had been carried to Japan alive, as I had been told Stone god carried them on his hand according to the information in the early days.)


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 01:37 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126302 / Re: Takashi #126301
Reply to this post Reply 

Taklamakan Desert=The place where Ohkuninushi(Great Land Master)and Himiko who were the mixed race of Stone human and humanity died.|The head of Big Buddha=strawberry No2

(Vision)


1)"Wheat field which ripe yellow is reaped to the triangle shape."

2) "A few wheat grows only on the side of the road"

3) "The moors spread all over."

4) "The desert spreads all over."

The meaning of the above vision is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Taklamakan Desert zone were covered with the rich soil at first as Stone gods descended and turned into the rich soil.
Therefore much wheat was harvested but the Ruler's Stars descended next and ruled there, which is shown by the triangle in the vision.
Therefore the soil which was made of the atoms of Stone gods gradually came to get poor and turned into the desert at last.
--------------------------------------------------------


5) "The black wooden stick=Tip of the gravestones spreads, turn white and it becomes like a white bird, which goes up."

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"I informed the meaning of the grave in the desert.
The spirit of the mixed race of Stone human and humanity went up into the sky."
--------------------------------------------------------


1) "The small curly hair of the head like Big Buddha on the mild round mountain"

The meaning of it is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"(The head of Big Buddha) strawberry =It expresses the Stone god's saying of oath =Though it expresses the stones covering the surface of the burial mound of the round mountain(Kisaichimaruyama tumulus), it expresses it was completely and secretly switched with the religion of Buddhism.
The giant stone statue in Ohoita Prefecture, Japan is Stone human who descended there and it conveys the above story.
He brought the spirit of Queen Himiko and Ohkuninushi who died in Taklamakan, to Shikoku.
Therefore Ohkuninushi and his mates were born again at Shikoku and made Yamatai Kingdom.
However Stone gods had the future perspective which told Buddhism would surge to Shikoku where Yamatai Kingdom lay.
Therefore Stone gods in the districts of Bungo Suidou sank and the sea covered the area.
However Buddhism invaded into Shikoku and Yamatai Kingdom was completely sealed and it was made to turn into the dead country=Shikoku."
--------------------------------------------------------

Strawberry=The stones covering the surface of the burial mound of round mountain which expressed saying of oath of Stone god.



--------------------------------------------------------
"The Reclining Buddha shows there were the giants of Stone gods and the giants died in the same shape of the giant."
--------------------------------------------------------

Kisaichimaruyama tumulus | The tumulus of loop-shaped mountain = strawberry= It expresses the head of Buddha

--------------------------------------------------------
The ship-shaped wooden coffins were taught to make by Stone god in order to inform that parent-child of Noa proceeded for Japan by ship.
However they were covered by the cattle fur because they came to be ruled by the beings of Taurus."
--------------------------------------------------------

I was introduced the site of Kumarajiva yesterday.

The site introduced the anecdote which told the tongue remained unburned and escaped the fire.
It is a believable story if they were ruled by the Ruler's Stars.
I really saw the Ruler's Stars were able to remain the paper unburned.
The channeler, Ms Ama&#12295;&#12295; was ruled by aliens Lada that were the mates of the Ruler's Stars and she was shown the very fine vision when she saw others spiritually.
According to her the vision was like the character of Venusian and she was able to write them exactly on the Japanese paper with the pencil.
She wrote a circle and a dot in the center of the paper to protect her spirit.
When she burned the paper, the circle remained clearly unburned and escaped the fire.
However often she might repeat burning the paper, the circle remained unburned clearly and escaped the fire.
She seems never to tell the shape of the vision to others but she told the shape of crochet showed the alien.
The shape of lower extremities and strange patterns which were shown in her vision were similar to the shapes which were said to be Venusian characters.



 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/06/17 01:39 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126303 / Re: Takashi #126302
Reply to this post Reply 
From the nanny of Munoia | The statues in Easter Island


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


July 16, 2002

From the nanny of Munoia | The statues in Easter Island

I was having dull feeling in my eyes when I got up.
(I thought it was good as the typhoon didn't land in Japan and said in my mind, "Miss Munoia, thank you for not landing in Japan." )

--------------------------------------------------------
"I'm not Munoia.
Thank you for your realizing me at last.
I'm the nanny of Munoia who has been forgotten by everybody.
It was the event which was very glad.
Munoia was kind enough to call out to all (of Stone gods)
She said to all, "Let's go and see Mother(the queen of Sagittarius)."
And she also said, "Let's ask her know about us."
Therefore all of us turned into the typhoons.
We tried to move all together as we wanted humanity to know absolutely that typhoons have consciousness .
Therefore three typhoons were born at around the same time.
One of us went to Taiwan where people still believe the faith about Dragons.
Another one went to Korea where people believe in Big Dipper.
The one who went to Japan made a start which would attract as much attention of all as possible.
We wanted people to notice that the typhoons have consciousness that way."

"I made the statues(Moai) in Easter Island.
I made them so that they were similar to the shape of human beings whom I took to Easter Island.
Those statues are looking at Sagittarius which lies in the far way.
The things which statues put on their heads show the brains are very important.
And we asked Stone money to be made in the form of the star of Sagittarius.



The stone money in Yap Island

--------------------------------------------------------

(I was told the same previously, too. )

--------------------------------------------------------
Sagittarius has no gravitation.
Therefore we were able to move freely even though we had big bodies.
I didn't make mountains here(the earth), because it rained appropriately in any time.
Though we had had a really very good time, it became the terrifying world after the Ruler's Stars descended."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/07/17 02:06 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126305 / Re: Takashi #126303
Reply to this post Reply 
The wrinkles on the brain | Alzheimer's | Human evolution? | Buddha | Remunoia |Zoroaster | The fossil of new species NO1


By Takashi

This info is translated into English from Let's solve the enigma of the earth


April 6, 2006

The wrinkles on the brain | Alzheimer's | Human evolution? |Buddha | Remunoia |Zoroaster | The fossil of new species

April 6, 2006

Q)I went to bed after I asked the atoms from the sky and the universe why the brain has wrinkles on it.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Forcedly, Forcedly---Because we packed forcedly.
The tubes of Stone human from which juice was taken were out of the head.
The wrinkles were made when we packed the tubes forcedly in the skull.
We made the brain so big that we could inform it by the wrinkles."
--------------------------------------------------------

(The rapping sound was heard then.= The sound showed what was told then was true. )





(I didn't know the meaning of this earthenware when I first saw this.
When I saw it the second time , I was told it had something to do with the brain.
Therefore it might mean the double-head .
However I was told it expresses not only it was divided into the right brain and the left brain but also it served as the tube for the juice.)

Q)Why will the brain suffer Alzheimer's?

--------------------------------------------------------
"The reason why the brain shrinks is that the atoms of the brain try to inform because the person doesn't realize the meaning of the big brain which was made by the atoms with their great effort."
--------------------------------------------------------

(The humanity should know the reason why wrinkles are made.
As the person doesn't notice why the brain is made so big as wrinkles are made and he or she is distracted by nothing but reality.
Therefore atoms of human beings inform.)

Q)Why cerebral infarction and cerebral hemorrhage will happen?

--------------------------------------------------------
"The atoms of the brain appeal to the person in case of both cerebral infarction and cerebral hemorrhage, he or she doesn't recognize cells have consciousness and atoms are ignored their claim.
Therefore atoms chop off the blood vessel in order to go to the world of spirit earlier.
When the thought of the person got solidified(stubborn), blood vessels also got solidified."
--------------------------------------------------------


 Like   Dislike 
Takashi
Member
05/07/17 02:08 AM


Posts: 819
Location: too shy to tell
Member since: 03/29/15 08:32 PM
Last online: 06/22/17 00:40 AM
Re: Why nature gets angry
Post: #126306 / Re: Takashi #126305
Reply to this post Reply 

The wrinkles on the brain | Alzheimer's | Human evolution? |Buddha | Remunoia |Zoroaster | The fossil of new species No2


&#65288;Vision No1&#65289;

It was a very funny cartoon today, too.


"1) The bird of middle size is moving at the back of big hen(?)while floating in the air.

2)The ass of the chick which looks as if it came out of the ass of the bird of middle size is seen.
The chick fall plump.

3)The tube is stuck in the breast of the chick(?).
The chick chases the parent bird.

4)The parent bird stops and spreads the wings.
There is the mouth of metallic element in the breast of the bird.
The chick tries to insert the tube to the mouth in the breast of the bird and is going to drink milk.

The meaning of the vision is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Stars think humanity will become like this when they evolve.
They think it better for humanity to be able to move in the air, and babies can walk soon after they are born and can drink milk with its own power."
--------------------------------------------------------

(Is it planned in the universe?)


&#65288;Vision No2&#65289;


1)"There is a small house like the one in Europe in the plain.
A small human who is wearing white cloth on the whole body runs away to the other side with a red hat on the head.
However the red hat is blown away.
As the hat is blown away, the small human give up to catch it, while he is looking at the hat, run away to the other side in order not to be caught..

2)The red light is devided into two and one goes up.

The meaning of it is as follows.

--------------------------------------------------------
"The one who is wearing the white cloth is Buddha.
The red hat expresses Zoroastrianism( Zoroaster), and the thing which is the united thing of Buddhism and Zoroastrianism has hided in the Caucasian society in Europe.
KKK which are wearing white hats (White supremacy) are imitating it as it knew Buddhism would come into Europe.
It is mansonic, too.
The reason why mansonic make people believe they are stonemasons is that it has the mea